110+ Easy Side Dishes To Serve With Any Meal - Foolproof Living https://foolproofliving.com/category/side-dishes/ Tried & True Recipes ยท No Refined Sugars Sat, 18 Nov 2023 20:54:05 +0000 en-US hourly 1 https://wordpress.org/?v=6.3.2 https://foolproofliving.com/wp-content/uploads/2018/01/cropped-icon-1-32x32.png 110+ Easy Side Dishes To Serve With Any Meal - Foolproof Living https://foolproofliving.com/category/side-dishes/ 32 32 Chestnut Stuffing https://foolproofliving.com/chestnut-stuffing/ https://foolproofliving.com/chestnut-stuffing/#respond Sat, 18 Nov 2023 20:54:03 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=72033 Stuffing is one of my favorite Thanksgiving side dishes, and I like to think this stuffing recipe with chestnuts brings a special addition to the holiday table. Classic and simple, and a wonderful make ahead, let’s just say this will be one more task you can check off your holiday to-do list. If you are interested in more chestnut recipes, we have a delicious recipe for Cream of Chestnut Soup,...

The post Chestnut Stuffing appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>

Stuffing is one of my favorite Thanksgiving side dishes, and I like to think this stuffing recipe with chestnuts brings a special addition to the holiday table. Classic and simple, and a wonderful make ahead, let’s just say this will be one more task you can check off your holiday to-do list.

If you are interested in more chestnut recipes, we have a delicious recipe for Cream of Chestnut Soup, too. But don’t stop there. Get to cooking throughout November with plenty of Healthy Thanksgiving Recipes and Friendsgiving Food Ideas.

Chestnut stuffing in a casserole dish from the top view.

Ingredients

Whether you call it chestnut dressing or stuffing, the ingredients for this side dish remain the same. I provide plenty of tips when it comes to bread and chestnuts, too. We will need:

  • Bread: Go for white bread, sourdough bread, Italian bread, or cornbread, cut into ½-inch cubes with a sharp knife. Brioche is another option, however, store-bought brioche is very sweet and will alter the taste if you make a chestnut brioche stuffing. If you have a good bakery nearby or have the time to make Brioche at home, I say go for it. I personally think that it is worth all the effort.
  • Unsalted butter: Unsalted butter is best, but salted butter can be used, just make sure to adjust the salt in the recipe. Olive oil can be used as a dairy-free option.
  • Vegetables / Aromatics: A classic combo of onions and celery, along with fresh garlic for some punch, gives this chestnut sage stuffing recipe so much flavor.
  • Fresh herbs: Savory herbs including fresh sage, parsley, and fresh thyme will provide the best flavor, but you can substitute dried herbs if you are short on time.
  • Large eggs: Eggs bind and hold the stuffing together and give it that sought-after stuffing texture. Beat the eggs together separately before adding to the chestnut turkey stuffing mix.
  • Stock: Keep it vegetarian with Vegetable Stock, or use Chicken Stock, turkey stock, or low-sodium store-bought chicken broth instead.
  • Seasonings: I like to keep the seasoning simple with salt and pepper to allow the flavor of the chestnuts to shine.
  • Chestnuts: Use cooked and peeled chestnuts rather than raw ones. Feel free to cook your fresh chestnuts by following any one of our recipes. We recommend Boiling Chestnuts for their optimal texture. Fire Roasted Chestnuts are quick and easy, and Roasted Chestnuts for stuffing is a little bit harder in texture, so I recommend chopping them into smaller pieces. For convenience, you can also buy pre-cooked chestnuts online (affiliate link) or at grocery stores, just make sure ‘chestnuts’ are the only ingredient (no sugar) and be sure to drain them before using.
Ingredients for the recipe from the top view.

Substitutions and Optional Add-Ins

While the basic ingredients I listed above are more than enough, you can customize this chestnut dressing for turkey according to your tastebuds with a few delicious ingredients. Here are a few ways to do it:

  • Meat: Pancetta, sweet Italian sausage (casings removed and crumbled), or bacon are delicious and add a meaty bite. My favorite is chestnut pancetta stuffing, but sauteed crumbled sausage is delightful as well. The key is to make sure to sautee your meat of choice before adding it to the stuffing mixture.
  • Other veggies: This is where you can get creative. I like the addition of thinly sliced mushrooms or fennel.
  • Heavy cream: For a richer chestnut stuffing, substitute ½ cup of the stock with heavy cream.
  • A touch of sweetness: One small cubed apple or a handful of dried cranberries or raisins adds a pop of sweet flavor that would pair beautifully with the nutty flavors of this dressing recipe.
  • Nuts: While it will no longer be a chestnut stuffing, you can swap chestnuts for toasted and chopped walnuts or pecans instead.

How to Make Chestnut Stuffing

Making this turkey stuffing with chestnuts couldn’t be easier. I have got you covered whether you want to bake it in a baking dish or stuff it into the turkey. Here’s how to do it:

A collage of images showing how to make stuffing with chestnuts.
  1. Prep equipment: Preheat the oven to 375 degrees F. Coat a 9×13-inch shallow casserole dish with softened butter.
  2. Saute vegetables: In a large saute pan over medium-high heat, melt butter. Then, saute onions and celery until softened, about 5-7 minutes.
  3. Add aromatics: Reduce to medium heat, add the garlic, and saute for 1 minute. Add the sage and saute for an additional minute. Remove from heat and allow to cool for 5 minutes.
  4. Mix bread and herbs: In a large bowl, toss the cubed bread, parsley, and thyme.
Step by step images showing how to make chestnut dressing for turkey.
  1. Make stuffing mixture: Add eggs, stock, Kosher salt, pepper, and vegetable mixture to the bread mixture, gently tossing until just combined.
  2. Add the star ingredient: Gently stir in the chopped chestnuts.
  3. When it comes to cooking it, you have two options:
    1. Bake in a casserole dish: Transfer the mixture to the shallow baking pan and spread into a single layer. Bake, uncovered until it is golden brown on top, about 35-40 minutes. Serve warm.
    2. Stuff the turkey: Transfer the chestnut stuffing for turkey into the cavity of the bird until it is full and compact. Bake the turkey as needed until the internal temperature of the stuffing reaches 165 degrees F. Allow to cool, then scoop and serve alongside the carved turkey.

How to Make Ahead and Store

This old-fashioned chestnut stuffing recipe is a wonderful make-ahead dish. Here’s how I like to make it ahead, store, and reheat leftovers:

  • Make Ahead: Prepare the stuffing up until baking, cover with plastic wrap, and refrigerate 1 day in advance. Remove from the fridge 30 – 45 minutes before baking to bring to room temperature. Uncover and bake as directed.
  • Storage: Leftover stuffing will keep in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 3 days.
  • Reheat: Reheat in a preheated 325-degree oven for 7 – 10 minutes, or until warmed through.

What to Serve With Chestnut Stuffing?

Expert Tips

While this recipe is pretty straightforward and not much different than making any other stuffing, I think there are a few things to pay attention to. Here are a few helpful tips for the best chestnut stuffing recipe:

  • Use day-old bread: Stale bread is best for stuffing as the dry texture absorbs all the moisture from the stock. If you only have fresh bread on hand, cut it into cubes and spread out onto a rimmed baking sheet to dry out overnight, or go for toasted bread by placing the bread cubes in a preheated 375 degrees F oven until slightly dry, about 7-10 minutes.
  • Store-bought bread cubes: If you are short on time, feel free to use Pepperidge Farm stuffing cubes or those clear bags of bread cubes you find throughout the grocery store this time of year.
  • Amount of liquid: We are looking for a texture that is ‘moist but not soggy’. To achieve this, the stock may have to be adjusted based on the type of bread you use. For best results, start with the 2 ½ cups in the recipe card, then add additional stock ⅛ cup at a time if you find the stuffing mix is a little dry.
  • Adding meat: If you are using meat, make sure to cook it through before adding it in.
  • Do not overmix: When you are mixing the chestnut turkey dressing, it is imperative that you are doing it in a gentle way. You do not want to break the bread cubes, as this will create a crumbly, mushy texture. The bread cubes will absorb the liquid and will produce a nice texture when gently tossed.
Vegetarian chestnut stuffing in a bowl from the top view.

FAQs

What is the origin of chestnut stuffing?

Stuffing with chestnuts is said to have been around for more than 200 years, with the first recipe in print found in The Frugal Housewife by Susannah Carter in 1772.

Are chestnuts supposed to be soft?

This is more about personal preference. Boiled chestnuts will be soft and creamy, whereas fire-roasted or roasted chestnuts will be harder. If you make roasted chestnut stuffing, cut them into smaller pieces.

Can chestnut stuffing be frozen?

Even though you can technically freeze this dish, we do not recommend freezing as the texture will be mushy once thawed. That being said, if you would like to freeze the chestnut stuffing, do so by transferring it to a freezer-safe airtight container with room at the top for expansion. Freeze for up to 1 month. Thaw the frozen stuffing overnight in the fridge. Reheat in a 325-degree oven for 15-20 minutes, or until warmed through.

What is the difference between stuffing and dressing?

While the two terms are used interchangeably, the name you use largely depends on the region you are from and the cooking method. Technically speaking, ‘stuffing’ is cooked inside the cavity of the turkey, whereas ‘dressing’ is baked exclusively outside the turkey in a separate baking dish.

Other Stuffing Recipes You Might Also Like:

If you try this recipe for Chestnut Stuffing, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Chestnut dressing in a casserole dish with a spoon on the side.
Print

Chestnut Stuffing Recipe

Chestnut Stuffing, a classic Thanksgiving (or Christmas) dinner favorite, combines cooked chestnuts with a medley of vegetables and fresh herbs, creating a rustic, flavorful side dish that's a hit at any festive gathering.
Course American
Cuisine American
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 40 minutes
Total Time 55 minutes
Servings 8 servings
Calories 287kcal

Ingredients

  • 4 tablespoons unsalted butter (2 oz) plus more to coat the casserole dish
  • 1 small onion chopped
  • 2 stalks celery chopped
  • 3 cloves garlic minced
  • 2 tablespoons fresh sage chopped
  • 1 pound day-old white bread ~10 cups, cut into ½ inch cubes
  • 2 tablespoons fresh parsley chopped
  • 1 tablespoon fresh thyme chopped
  • 2 large eggs beaten
  • 2 ½ cups vegetable stock or chicken or turkey stock would also work
  • 1 teaspoon Kosher salt
  • 1 teaspoon ground black pepper
  • 1 ½ cups cooked chestnuts* roughly chopped

Instructions

  • Preheat the oven to 375 degrees F. Coat a 9×13-inch casserole dish with softened butter.
  • Melt butter in a large skillet over medium-high heat. Add the onion and celery and saute for 5-7 minutes until softened.
  • Add the minced garlic and saute for an additional minute, being careful not to burn it. If necessary, reduce the heat.
  • Add the chopped sage and saute for 1 minute. Take the skillet off the heat and set it aside to cool for 5 minutes.
  • Place the cubed bread, parsley, and thyme in a large bowl. Toss to combine.
  • Add the eggs, stock, Kosher salt, pepper, and the cooked vegetables, lightly tossing everything until just combined. Do not overmix.
  • Using a spatula, gently fold in the chestnuts.
  • Transfer the mixture to the prepared baking dish and spread it evenly, lightly pressing in the dish. Bake uncovered for 35-40 minutes until it is lightly browned on top. Alternatively, you can transfer the chestnut stuffing into the cavity of the bird until it is full and compact. Roast turkey as needed until the internal temperature reaches 165 degrees F. Allow to cool, then scoop and serve alongside the carved turkey.

Notes

  • Yields: This recipe makes a stuffing good for 8 servings. It is enough the fill the cavity of a 14-20 pound turkey if you prefer to stuff it into your turkey. Otherwise, you can bake it in a 9X13 casserole dish. The nutritional values below are per serving.
  • Stale bread: Using a day-old (or dry) bread is key to making this recipe. You can cube the bread the night before and store it uncovered to dry it out. Or, you can bake the cubes on a baking sheet in a 375-degree F oven for 10 to 12 minutes without browning. However, make sure that they are fully cooled before using them in this chestnut stuffing recipe.
  • Chestnuts: You can purchase already-cooked chestnuts from the store. Just make sure that the only ingredient in the packaging is chestnuts. Alternatively, you can buy raw chestnuts and cook them yourself. I highly recommend buying Italian chestnuts (instead of Chinese) as they are easier to peel. You can boil chestnuts, roast them in the oven, or even roast them in an open fire following our recipes. 
  • Moisture: If you feel the chestnut dressing appears dry, you can add more stock in ⅛ cup increments to your preferred moisture. Remember that the stock will evaporate slightly during the cooking. It is best not to make this stuffing too moist.
  • Make Ahead: Prepare the dressing up until baking, cover with plastic wrap, and refrigerate 1 day in advance. Remove from the fridge 30 – 45 minutes before baking to bring to room temperature. Uncover and bake as directed.
  • Storage: Leftover stuffing will keep in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 3 days. Just make sure to bring it to room temperature before storing it.
  • Reheat: Reheat in a preheated 325-degree oven for 7 – 10 minutes or until warmed through.
  • Covering the top: During our recipe testing, we did not feel the need to cover this dressing with foil while it was baking in the oven. However, if yours is browning too quickly (especially if you are cooking multiple things in your oven), you can cover it with aluminum foil until the baking is nearly complete. Then, uncover the dish for the last 5-10 minutes to ensure it is fully cooked.

Nutrition

Calories: 287kcal | Carbohydrates: 43g | Protein: 8g | Fat: 9g | Saturated Fat: 5g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 2g | Monounsaturated Fat: 2g | Trans Fat: 0.2g | Cholesterol: 56mg | Sodium: 874mg | Potassium: 261mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 4g | Vitamin A: 530IU | Vitamin C: 15mg | Calcium: 154mg | Iron: 3mg

The post Chestnut Stuffing appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/chestnut-stuffing/feed/ 0
Green Bean Casserole Without Mushroom Soup https://foolproofliving.com/green-bean-casserole-without-mushroom-soup/ https://foolproofliving.com/green-bean-casserole-without-mushroom-soup/#respond Wed, 15 Nov 2023 18:28:55 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=71889 Green bean recipes are a must for tender, nutritious, and versatile eats. They are also a part of any collection of Healthy Thanksgiving Recipes or Friendsgiving Potluck Ideas.  If you agree, I recommend trying my other crowd-pleasing green bean dishes, such as my rich and robust Buttery Garlic Green Beans. Or, transform this vegetable into an endlessly customizable vegan snack or side dish with my Air Fried String Beans recipe....

The post Green Bean Casserole Without Mushroom Soup appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>

Green bean recipes are a must for tender, nutritious, and versatile eats. They are also a part of any collection of Healthy Thanksgiving Recipes or Friendsgiving Potluck Ideas.  If you agree, I recommend trying my other crowd-pleasing green bean dishes, such as my rich and robust Buttery Garlic Green Beans. Or, transform this vegetable into an endlessly customizable vegan snack or side dish with my Air Fried String Beans recipe. No matter how you prepare them, these green beans will surely be the star of your dinner menu. 

Green bean casserole without mushroom soup on a wooden spoon.

Ingredients You’ll Need

You don’t have to sacrifice an ounce of flavor when making this gourmet mushroom-free recipe. A quick roux and umami-rich ingredients, like bold cheeses, are all you need to make the ultimate substitute for cream of mushroom soup in a green bean casserole. 

Ingredients for the recipe with text on each ingredient.
  • Fresh green beans: Fresh, firm, and unblemished green beans (also sold as string beans) are essential to giving this dish its mildly sweet, earthy flavor. Before using them in your recipe, clean and dry your veggies as much as possible, trim their ends, and cut them into two-inch pieces.
  • Unsalted butter: Butter is the key to achieving a rich, decadent flavor profile when making the roux and prepping your baking dish. You may also use salted butter instead, but be sure to adjust the other seasonings to avoid over-salting your recipe. 
  • All-purpose flour: Flour is an essential ingredient in any roux, which will help thicken the sauce of your green bean casserole.
  • Vegetable stock: I use vegetable stock in this recipe to lend it a light, fragrant flavor. However, you may also use chicken stock to give your mushroom-free green bean casserole extra hearty, savory undertones.
  • Heavy cream: Heavy cream is the key to giving creamy decadence to this simple casserole recipe. You can also use 2% milk for a lighter, low-calorie green bean casserole, though your recipe won’t have the same rich, thick flavors.
  • Cheese: Strong cheeses make the perfect substitute for cream of mushroom in green bean casserole, given their savory umami flavor. I use a mixture of white cheddar and parmesan cheese in this recipe, but you may also add more white cheddar if you prefer not to use parmesan. You can also use Colby Jack for a butterier, mildly sweet taste.
  • Fresh herbs, spices, and seasoning: Bright, warm, and savory, the ultimate seasoning for this green bean casserole recipe is a mixture of fresh thyme, ground nutmeg, Kosher salt, and ground black pepper. For a slight spice kick, you may also add a pinch of red pepper flakes, though this ingredient is optional.
  • French fried onions: Any store-bought French fried onions, including the Durkee brand, will give your casserole a crisp, rich topping.

Substitutions and Optional Add-Ins

  • Canned or Frozen Green beans: I recommend using fresh green beans when making this dish because of their crisp, bright taste. However, if desired, you may also prepare frozen or canned green bean casserole. If using canned green beans (or canned French-style green beans!), you’ll need three 14.5-ounce cans thoroughly drained and dried. If using frozen green beans, three 10-ounce bags should suffice. However, be sure to increase your casserole’s cooking time to 17-18 minutes to ensure it heats through, given the colder veggies. Furthermore, if you use canned or frozen green beans, you do not need to blanch the veggies before adding them to your casserole, so you can skip those steps.
  • Enhanced umami flavors: To give your cheesy green bean casserole without mushroom soup even more umami flavor, add one tablespoon of soy sauce or Worcestershire sauce to your sauce mixture. If you find this amount insufficient, feel free to add more, tasting as you go. However, please keep in mind that a little goes a long way with these salty ingredients, and you may have to adjust the amount of salt used to avoid an overly salty casserole.
  • Bacon: Crisp, rich, and salty, bacon (or turkey bacon) makes an impeccable addition to this green bean casserole recipe. To ensure the meat cooks fully and maintains its crunch, I recommend first cooking your bacon until lightly crispy, chopping it up, and sprinkling it on top of your casserole as an extra topping.
  • Sour cream: Want to give this dish extra tangy, creamy overtones? Making an old-fashioned green bean casserole with sour cream (Grandma’s style) is an easy way to do it. Simply use one cup of sour cream instead of this recipe’s chicken stock. Alternatively, to make a low-fat green bean casserole, use one-half Greek yogurt and one-half sour cream instead.

Alternative Toppings

Want to make your green bean casserole with an alternative topping that will make the most of your pantry and stun your dinner guests? Prefer to make it without fried onions or want to use up some of the crackers in your pantry? These simple solutions will ensure your side comes out with all the crisp, savory taste of traditional green bean casserole recipes.

  • Panko breadcrumbs: A go-to substitute for fried onions in green bean casserole, one cup of lightly toasted panko breadcrumbs make an excellent topping when mixed with two tablespoons of parmesan cheese. Even better, you can sprinkle this rich, savory mixture on top of your green bean casserole at the beginning of baking to simplify the cooking process.
  • Crumbled croutons: Crumbled croutons—pre-seasoned and already crisp—make another great topping for this green bean casserole recipe.
  • Crackers: Equally parts crunchy and buttery crackers are a simple, cost-effective substitution for fried onions in green bean casserole recipes. Most people prepare green bean casserole with Ritz crackers due to their rich, mildly sweet flavor, but feel free to experiment with whatever crackers best fit your desired flavor profile.
  • Cornflakes: Don’t want to run to the grocery store for extra ingredients? No problem! For this simple green bean casserole topping, you only need to crumble one cup of cornflakes on top of your casserole before baking.
  • Caramelized onions: Take your no-mushroom green bean casserole recipe to the next level by adding caramelized onions’ sweet, rich, and robust flavor. Simply prepare your caramelized onions separately and add them to your casserole while adding your blanched green beans. 

How to Make No Mushroom Soup Green Bean Casserole?

There’s no secret to making a delicious, crowd-pleasing green bean casserole without canned soup. These step-by-step instructions will ensure your casserole has all the tender, creamy, and rich flavors you love in this signature side.

Person washing and trimming green beans.
  1. Prep the green beans: Wash, dry, and trim the ends of your fresh green beans. Then, cut them into two-inch pieces and set aside.
  2. Boil water and prepare the ice bath: Add water and salt to a large pot and bring it to a boil over medium-high heat. As this water heats, fill a separate large bowl with ice and water and set it aside.
Person blanching green beans to prepare for making green bean casserole.
  1. Boil the green beans: Following the blanching method I describe in my foolproof guide to boiling green beans, add the green beans to the boiling water and cook until crisp and tender—5-7 minutes in total. Be careful not to overcook the veggies during this step, as they should still maintain their shape and firm texture to avoid mushiness.
  2. Cool the green beans: Use a slotted spoon or strainer to transfer the cooked green beans directly to the ice water bath. Let the green beans sit in the ice bath for five minutes or until they cool to room temperature. Once cool, drain the green beans from the water, spread them on a clean kitchen towel, and pat dry as much as possible.
A collage of images showing how to make the sauce for green bean casserole without mushroom soup.
  1. Prep the oven: Preheat the oven to 375 degrees F. While the oven heats, butter your casserole dish with a tablespoon of butter and set it aside.
  2. Saute the garlic: Melt the remaining butter in a large skillet over medium heat. Add the garlic and saute it for 30 seconds.
  3. Make the green bean casserole roux: Add the flour to the melted butter and whisk constantly until lightly browned (about five minutes). Then, gradually pour in the stock, followed by the heavy cream. Whisk the mixture constantly for about ten minutes until thickened, adjusting the heat as necessary to avoid burning.
Step by step images showing how to mix the sauce with green beans to make no mushroom string bean casserole recipe.
  1. Finish the sauce: Remove the roux from the heat and whisk in the cheddar cheese, parmesan, thyme, nutmeg, salt, pepper, and red pepper flakes (if using).
  2. Add the green beans: Fold the blanched green beans into the sauce until they are evenly coated.
Person preparing green bean casserole for baking with and without crispy fried onions on top.
  1. Fill the casserole dish: Transfer the green bean mixture to the prepared dish, evenly spreading the filling.
  2. Bake and serve: Bake the dish in the preheated oven for ten minutes. Then, sprinkle the fried onion rings in an even layer over the casserole’s top and bake for five minutes or until the onions turn golden brown.

How to Make Ahead, Store, and Reheat?

You don’t need to stress over meal prep when making a homemade green bean casserole with no mushrooms. These pro tips make prep, storage, and reheating a breeze, whether you make this dish for Thanksgiving dinner or a weeknight meal.

  • Make ahead: To make your no-mushroom green bean casserole ahead of time, prepare the recipe until the step in which you transfer the green beans to the prepared casserole dish. Then, let the mixture cool down, cover it tightly with aluminum foil, and store it in the refrigerator for up to one day in advance. When ready to eat, bake the dish as directed.
  • Store: You can store your leftover green bean casserole in an airtight container in the fridge for 3-4 days.
  • Reheat: To reheat your casserole, place it in a 350-degree F. oven for 7-10 minutes or until heated through.
  • Freezing: Though technically possible, I don’t recommend freezing green bean casserole without condensed soup, as it will likely come out mushy after thawing. Unlike soup-based versions of this recipe, this dish comes together with a roux base, and sauces that use flour for thickening don’t hold up well through the freezing process. Furthermore, the fried onion topping will lose its crispness and become mushy while storing.

What to Serve with this Dish?

No one can resist the creamy decadence of a thick, veggie-packed green bean casserole. Not only is this recipe perfect for Thanksgiving or Christmas dinners (especially when served alongside roasted turkey, cranberry sauce, sweet potato casserole, and mashed potatoes!), but it also works as a tasty side dish ideal for Sunday supper.

  • Turkey: Roasted turkey is a given main when serving this decadent, creamy side dish. However, if you don’t want to spend all day in the kitchen, you can serve it with equally savory, tender turkey dishes, like Roasted Turkey Tenderloin, Baked Turkey Wings, and Turkey Meatloaf.
  • Chicken: Not a fan of turkey? No worries! No-mushroom soup green bean casserole makes an ideal pairing with any poultry main. Whole Roasted Chicken and Goat Cheese Chicken are five-star dishes worthy of a master chef’s kitchen, while Roasted Cornish Hens are a succulent way to prepare perfectly portioned meals for all your dinner guests.
  • Beef: When you make the best green bean casserole without cream of mushroom soup, it’s a given that you’ll want to serve it alongside your tastiest mains. My filling and savory Pot Roast and unbelievably tender Reverse Sear Chateaubriand are just what you need to satisfy your Instagram followers and your tastebuds.

Expert Tips

Below are some of the lessons we learned as we were testing this recipe for the blog. Follow our tips for the best green bean casserole without cream of mushroom soup:

  • Blanching the green beans: When boiling your green beans, be sure not to over-blanch them. Cooking them too long will produce a mushy casserole, so I suggest boiling the veggies long enough to maintain a firm texture and nice bite.
  • Making the roux: When preparing your roux, take your time cooking the flour, ensuring it’s lightly browned before adding more ingredients. Then, add the liquids gradually—whisking constantly—to avoid clumps, separating, and boiling.
  • Taste for seasoning: Just because this recipe is a healthier green bean casserole doesn’t mean you have to sacrifice an ounce of flavor. I highly recommend tasting your casserole sauce as you cook to ensure it achieves your desired flavor profile, adding more seasoning as necessary.
  • Fresh mushrooms: Clearly, this recipe teaches you how to make green bean casserole without mushrooms or mushroom soup. However, if you’d like to add fresh mushrooms to the mixture (preferably cremini or baby bella mushrooms), you won’t believe how easy it is. Simply saute the sliced mushrooms with a tablespoon of butter, remove them from the pan, and prepare your roux. Once you drain your sauteed mushrooms (if necessary), add them to the sauce mixture while adding the green beans, tossing them until thoroughly coated.
  • Covering the top: If you find your topping browns too quickly while baking, cover the casserole with aluminum foil until the baking is nearly complete. Then, uncover the dish for the last few minutes until ready to serve.
  • Let it rest: After removing the green bean casserole from the oven, let it rest for 10-15 minutes so the sauce can set.

FAQs

If you want to know more about this easy homemade green bean casserole, look no further! This no-fuss FAQ will answer all your questions, from the origins of green bean casserole to ideal texture tips.

Where did green bean casserole originate?

According to Wikipedia, this classic Thanksgiving side comes from the kitchen of Dorcas Reilly—a home economist working for Campbell’s test kitchen—in 1955. Reilly created this dish hoping to make a simple, accessible recipe for Americans using ingredients many had on hand—namely, canned green beans and cream of mushroom soup. Though the original recipe called for a mixture of cooked green beans, cream of mushroom soup, seasonings, and crispy fried onions, many have since adapted this dish to meet their own dietary needs, taste preferences, and available ingredients, leading to this recipe for homemade green bean casserole no soup.

How do you make green bean casserole less soupy?

Because we make this easy green bean casserole without mushroom soup, it’s unlikely to come out soupy like other soup-based versions. However, if you want to reduce the casserole sauce, you may cook it longer, let it sit longer, or drain excess sauce before serving. You might also consider adding breadcrumbs on top of your casserole, as this addition will soak up some of the liquid from the mixture, eliminating unwanted soupiness.

Which is better in a green bean casserole: canned or frozen green beans?

Fresh green beans are the best option to give your casserole a nutritious, mild taste. However, between canned and frozen options, I prefer frozen because these veggies tend to have a better, firmer bite to them.

Other Green Bean Recipes You Might Also Like

Tender, mild, and endlessly customizable, it’s no wonder why green beans are such a popular veggie. Below, you’ll find just a few of my favorite green bean recipes, guaranteed to pack your table with fresh, savory flavors in minutes.

If you try this Green Bean Casserole recipe without mushroom soup, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Green bean casserole recipe made without mushrooms in a 9 X 13 casserole dish.
Print

Green Bean Casserole without Mushroom Soup Recipe

Making Green Bean Casserole without Mushroom Soup is easy, and let’s face it, it is much healthier because it is made from scratch! Follow our foolproof recipe to make the best homemade green bean casserole and impress your friends with this delicious version of the classic Thanksgiving side dish.
Course Vegetarian Side Dish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 25 minutes
Cook Time 25 minutes
Total Time 40 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 397kcal

Ingredients

  • 2 pounds fresh green beans* cleaned, ends trimmed, and cut into 2-inch pieces
  • 1 tablespoon kosher salt
  • 5 tablespoons unsalted butter plus more to coat the casserole dish
  • 3 cloves fresh garlic minced
  • ¼ cup all-purpose flour
  • 1 ¾ cups vegetable stock or chicken broth
  • ½ cup heavy cream
  • 4 ounces shredded white cheddar cheese approximately 2 cups
  • 2 ounces Parmesan cheese* shredded approximately ¾ cup
  • 1 teaspoon fresh thyme minced
  • teaspoon ground nutmeg
  • 1 teaspoon kosher salt
  • ½ teaspoon ground black pepper
  • ½ teaspoon red pepper flakes optional
  • 1 cup French fried onions 6 ounces

Instructions

  • To blanch the green beans, place water and a pinch of salt in a large pot over medium-high heat. Bring it to a boil.
  • Meanwhile, fill a large bowl with ice and water. Set it aside.
  • Carefully add the green beans to the boiling water. Cook until crisp and tender, 5-7 minutes.
  • Using a slotted spoon or a spider strainer, transfer the green beans into the ice water. Let them cool to room temperature for about 5 minutes. Drain.
  • Spread out the blanched green beans on a clean kitchen towel and pat dry as much as you can.
  • Preheat the oven to 375 degrees F. Butter the casserole dish with a tablespoon of butter and set it aside.
  • In the large skillet, melt the rest of the butter over medium heat. Add the garlic and saute for 30 seconds.
  • Add the flour and whisk constantly until lightly browned, for about 5 minutes.
  • While continuously whisking, gradually pour in the stock, followed by the heavy cream (again while gradually pouring), until thickened for about 10 minutes. Adjust the heat as necessary to avoid burning.
  • Off the heat, whisk in the cheddar cheese, parmesan, thyme, nutmeg, kosher salt, pepper, and red pepper flakes (if using).
  • Fold in the green beans and toss until they are evenly coated with the sauce.
  • Transfer the green beans to the prepared casserole dish and spread it out evenly.
  • Bake in the preheated oven for 10 minutes. Then, sprinkle the fried onion rings over the top of the casserole dish and bake for an additional 5 minutes until the fried onion rings are golden brown.
  • Serve.

Notes

  • Yields: This homemade green bean casserole makes enough for 6 to 8 side dish servings. The nutritional values below are per serving.
  • Canned or Frozen Green beans: I recommend using fresh green beans when making this dish because of their crisp, bright taste. However, if desired, you may also prepare frozen or canned green bean casserole. If using canned green beans (or canned French-style green beans), you’ll need three 14.5-ounce cans thoroughly drained and dried. If using frozen green beans, three 10-ounce bags should suffice. However, be sure to increase your casserole’s cooking time to 17-18 minutes to ensure it heats through, given the colder veggies. Furthermore, if you use canned or frozen green beans, you do not need to blanch the veggies before adding them to your casserole, so you can skip those steps.
  • Heavy cream: You can also use 2% milk for a lighter, low-calorie green bean casserole, though your sauce won’t have the same rich, thick flavors.
  • Cheese: We found that the addition of parmesan cheese provided the overall dish with the umami flavors it was lacking. However, if you do not have parmesan cheese, you can use more cheddar cheese. Also, you can use sharp yellow cheddar cheese in place of white cheddar.
  • Fresh mushrooms: Clearly, we wanted to show you how to make green bean casserole without canned mushroom soup in this recipe. However, if you’d like to add fresh mushrooms to the mixture (preferably baby bella mushrooms), you can easily do so in a few basic steps. Simply saute the sliced mushrooms with a tablespoon of butter, remove them from the pan, and prepare your roux. Once you drain your sauteed mushrooms (if necessary), add them to the sauce mixture while adding the green beans, tossing them until thoroughly coated.
  • Covering the top: During our testing, we did not feel the need to cover the top with foil. However, if you find your topping browns too quickly while baking, cover the casserole with aluminum foil until the baking is nearly complete. Then, uncover the dish for the last few minutes until ready to serve.
  • Make Ahead: To make it ahead of time, prepare the recipe until the step in which you transfer the green beans to the prepared casserole dish. Then, let the mixture cool down, cover it tightly with aluminum foil, and store it in the refrigerator for up to one day in advance. When ready to eat, bake the dish as directed.
  • Store: You can store your leftovers in an airtight container in the fridge for 3-4 days.
  • Reheat: To reheat your casserole, place it in a 350-degree F. oven for 7-10 minutes or until heated through.
  • Freezing: Though technically possible, I don’t recommend freezing green bean casserole without condensed soup, as it will likely come out mushy after thawing.

Nutrition

Calories: 397kcal | Carbohydrates: 21g | Protein: 12g | Fat: 30g | Saturated Fat: 18g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 6g | Trans Fat: 0.4g | Cholesterol: 73mg | Sodium: 2196mg | Potassium: 383mg | Fiber: 4g | Sugar: 6g | Vitamin A: 2102IU | Vitamin C: 20mg | Calcium: 325mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Green Bean Casserole Without Mushroom Soup appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/green-bean-casserole-without-mushroom-soup/feed/ 0
Air Fryer Red Potatoes https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-red-potatoes/ https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-red-potatoes/#respond Mon, 13 Nov 2023 17:05:17 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=71802 It’s no secret that air-fried red potatoes are an easy way to fill your table with savory, expertly seasoned taste. If you can’t get enough of the subtle sweetness and creamy texture of red-skinned potatoes, get out your recipe book! My Red Potato Salad combines savory bacon, crisp dill pickles, and fresh dill with a creamy mayo dressing guaranteed to wow all your dinner guests. Ingredients Cooking new potatoes in...

The post Air Fryer Red Potatoes appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
It’s no secret that air-fried red potatoes are an easy way to fill your table with savory, expertly seasoned taste. If you can’t get enough of the subtle sweetness and creamy texture of red-skinned potatoes, get out your recipe book! My Red Potato Salad combines savory bacon, crisp dill pickles, and fresh dill with a creamy mayo dressing guaranteed to wow all your dinner guests.

Air fried red potatoes garnished with parsley in a bowl.

Ingredients

Cooking new potatoes in the air fryer requires only a handful of ingredients you likely already have in your pantry.

Ingredients needed for cooking red potatoes in air fryer on a marble.
  • Red potatoes: Small, creamy, and mildly sweet red potatoes (also known as red skin and new potatoes) are a must for this air fryer recipe. Though I use small red potatoes for this dish, other small, tender potatoes, such as Yukon Gold potatoes, would also work. However, avoid using potatoes with too much starch—such as russet potatoes—as they won’t crisp up or tenderize as well as other potato types.
  • Oil: I use olive oil to give my little red potatoes their irresistible crispiness and well-seasoned exterior. However, you may substitute olive oil with any other mild-flavored oil, like avocado oil or ghee.
  • Seasonings: I chose to season my air-fried new potatoes with a basic, savory mix of dried thyme, garlic powder, paprika, salt, and ground black pepper. To give your potatoes extra smoky undertones, you may also use smoked paprika.

Other Seasoning Ideas

Want to take your air fryer roasted red potatoes to the next level? Though optional, these expert seasoning ideas allow you to customize your red potatoes with dozens of other tasty flavor profiles.

  • Favorite spice mixtures: One of the best parts about air fryer potato recipes is how easy they are to customize based on the dish with which you serve them. For a sweet and peppery flavor profile, Italian seasoning makes a delicious seasoning mix. Or, you can enhance this dish’s spice and savoriness by opting for authentic Cajun seasoning, which you can easily make using my Blackened Seasoning recipe. Or, you can give your new potatoes a herby, warm, and bright finish using Mediterranean SeasoningBaharat Spice Mix, or Ranch Seasoning.
  • Spices: If you love spicy food, a few simple additions can give your air-fried potatoes a hot kick. Depending on what you serve with your potatoes, curry powder, red pepper flakes, cayenne pepper, chili powder, onion powder, and more can transform your red potatoes into a piquant side fit for even the biggest spice fans.
  • Fresh herbs: Enliven your air fryer new potatoes with fresh, gourmet flavor by finishing them off with a sprinkle of chopped fresh thyme, fresh parsley, fresh basil, or fresh rosemary.
  • Parmesan cheese: A great way to give your little red potatoes a rich, umami flavor is to sprinkle them with parmesan at the end of cooking. Cheesy and salty, these garlic parmesan air fryer potatoes will have the whole table asking for your recipe.

How to Cook Red Potatoes in the Air Fryer?

Making baked red potatoes in the air fryer is one of the quickest, simplest ways to delight your tastebuds and cut your kitchen prep in half. Six steps and twenty minutes are all you need to make this mouthwatering side.

  1. Prepare the air fryer: Preheat the air fryer to 400 degrees F.
A collage of images showing how to season new potatoes and cook them in the air fryer.
  1. Combine the seasonings: Take out a large bowl and add the olive oil, dried thyme, garlic powder, paprika, salt, and pepper. Whisk until thoroughly combined.
  2. Toss potatoes: Add the baby red potatoes to the seasoning mixture and toss until each potato has an even coating.
  3. Arrange the cut potatoes: Place the seasoned potatoes in the air fryer basket, arranging them in a single even layer without overcrowding.
  4. Air fry the red potatoes: Cook the potatoes for about 15 minutes, shaking the basket every five minutes, until the potatoes are tender when pierced with a knife. If the potatoes aren’t fork-tender at the end of 15 minutes, continue cooking them in one-minute increments until done.
  5. Serve: Transfer your fresh air-fried red potatoes onto a serving platter and serve with your favorite sauce on the side.

How to Store and Reheat?

To ensure maximum crispiness, I recommend eating them on the day of cooking. However, you can store your leftover potatoes in a pinch with these pro storage tips.

  • Storage: These air fryer mini red potatoes will stay fresh for up to three days when you store them in an airtight container in the refrigerator.
  • Reheat: To reheat your red potatoes, place them in the air fryer at 350 degrees F. for 5-7 minutes or until warmed through.

Serving Suggestions:

This simple air fryer side is one of the tastiest, most versatile potato recipe ideas in my cookbook. Hassle-free and quick, this simple side dish takes the stress out of complicated meal prep. 

  • Side dish with meat dishes: Hands-down, these bite-size potatoes make for the perfect weekday dinner side dish. Serve them with your favorite chicken main—like my effortless Baked Chicken Kabobs or perfectly portioned Air Fried Cornish Hens—for a menu the whole family can enjoy. Or, try a savory beef recipe, such as Reverse Sear Tenderloin or classic Pot Roast, to make a meal worthy of a gourmet dinner spread.
  • Serve as finger food: Not only are air fryer red potato wedges a perfect side dish for countless mains, but they’re also excellent finger food! Serve a plate of air-roasted potatoes with a side of your favorite dipping sauce—like my Blue Cheese Dip and Yogurt Ranch Dip, and watch them disappear in minutes.

Expert Tips

Preparing baby red potatoes in the air fryer is a surefire way to fill your plate with savory, crisp, and creamy flavors. These pro tips will guarantee your potato side is as delicious as possible—with none of the hassle!

  • Wash and dry: Washing your red potatoes is essential to removing bacteria and debris before cooking. After washing, though, dry the potatoes thoroughly with paper towels or a clean kitchen towel before adding them to your recipe. Otherwise, the seasoning will not stick to the potato skin, and they won’t come out as crispy.
  • Cut them evenly: When cutting new potatoes for this dish, slice them into uniform sizes to ensure even cooking. If they’re small enough, you may cook whole red potatoes in the air fryer, but if you have larger potatoes, I recommend cutting them into even, bite-sized pieces for the best results.
  • Don’t overcrowd: When cooking small red potatoes in the air fryer, it’s vital that you don’t overcrowd the basket to ensure proper air circulation and even cooking. I found that my 6-qt. air fryer (affiliate link) was large enough to accommodate one pound of red potatoes. However, if you have a smaller air fryer, you may need to cook your potatoes in two batches to ensure they lay in a single even layer.
  • Toss a few times while cooking: To ensure even roasting, I recommend tossing your potatoes a few times during the air frying process, preferably every five minutes.
  • Check for doneness: The best way to tell the doneness of your red skin potatoes is by using the “knife test.” Pierce the center of a potato with a knife or fork. If the blade enters and exits the flesh easily, you may remove your potatoes from the heat. If the blade encounters resistance, continue air frying the potatoes in one-minute increments until done.
  • Every air fryer is different: As you prepare your red baby potatoes, remember that different air fryers result in different heat levels and cooking times. I tested this recipe using an Instant Pot (affiliate link) and a Ninja Air Fryer (affiliate link), but if you have a different model, be sure to check your potatoes throughout the cooking process to avoid under or over-cooking.

FAQs

There’s no reason to stress over this simple air fryer recipe. This easy FAQ will answer all your remaining questions, from how long to cook red potatoes in the air fryer to nutritional information.

Can you air fry red potatoes?

Definitely! Air frying red potatoes results in expertly seasoned, delectably crisp, and lusciously tender potatoes in half the time as regular frying. All you need to do is season and oil your potato slices, air fry them at 400 degrees F. for 15-17 minutes (tossing occasionally), and enjoy.

Should you boil potatoes before air frying?

No, there’s no need to boil your potatoes before air-frying them. Boiling them first will make them mushy, and they won’t maintain their shape while eating.

What temperature to air fry potatoes?

Though you may air fry red skin potatoes at 350 and 375 degrees F., we found that 400 degrees F. for 15 minutes resulted in the crispiest, most tender potatoes. Remember, however, that you must adjust your cooking time should you choose a different temperature.

Are air-fried red potatoes healthy?

Air-frying is generally healthier than traditional frying methods, as it uses less oil, reduces calories and trans fats, and helps retain more nutrients in your main ingredient. However, it’s also important to note that potatoes—no matter your preparation method—are high in carbohydrates and low in protein, though they also contain vitamins and minerals, like Vitamin C and potassium (source.) Therefore, I encourage you to customize your menu depending on your dietary needs and the dishes with which you plan to pair your air-fried potatoes.

How long to air fry red potatoes at 400 degrees F.?

I recommend cooking your small red potatoes for 15-17 minutes at 400 degrees F., shaking the basket every five minutes to ensure even cooking.

How to make French fries with red potatoes in the air fryer?

To make air fryer red potato French fries, begin by washing, drying, and slicing your potatoes into thin, even-sized strips (i.e., into the shape of a French fry). Then, place potatoes in a large bowl of cold water and soak for 30 minutes. Once done, drain and dry the potatoes with a clean kitchen towel, toss them in olive oil and your desired seasonings until evenly coated. Next, arrange your seasoned potato slices in a single even layer in your air fryer basket and cook them at 375 degrees F. for 12-15 minutes, shaking the basket halfway through. When the air fryer red potato fries reach your preferred level of crispness, remove them from the heat, sprinkle them with any additional seasoning, and serve.

Other Potato Side Dishes You Might Also Like

Making crispy red potatoes in the air fryer is one of my favorite ways to please a crowd. For even more fan-favorite potato dishes, these tasty recipes will fill your menu with creamy, savory goodness every night of the week.

If you try this crispy Air Fryer Red Potatoes recipe or any other one of our Air Fry Recipes, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Air fryer roasted red potatoes in a bowl with a spoon on the side.
Print

Air Fryer Red Potatoes Recipe

Get ready to tantalize your taste buds with this Air Fryer Red Potatoes recipe! In just 20 minutes, you can transform simple ingredients into a delectably crispy and flavorful weeknight dinner side dish or snack. Use this easy recipe to make a delicious side dish or a quick snack that is guaranteed to impress.
Course Vegan side dish
Cuisine American Vegetarian
Diet Gluten Free, Vegan, Vegetarian
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 20 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 113kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 pound baby red potatoes washed, blemishes removed and halved (no need to peel)
  • 1 tablespoon olive oil
  • ½ teaspoon dried thyme
  • ½ teaspoon garlic powder
  • ¼ teaspoon paprika
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper

Instructions

  • Preheat the air fryer to 400 degrees F.
  • In a large mixing bowl, whisk together the olive oil, dried thyme, garlic powder, paprika, salt, and pepper.
  • Add the baby red potatoes and toss to combine.
  • Place the potatoes in a single layer into the air fryer basket, being sure not to overcrowd them.
  • Cook the potatoes until tender when pierced with a knife, about 15 minutes, shaking the basket every 5 minutes. If not tender after 15 minutes, continue to cook in 1-minute increments until done.
  • Transfer the air-roasted potatoes onto a serving platter and serve.

Notes

  • Yields: This recipe makes 1 pound air fried red potatoes that are ideal for serving 4 people. The nutritional values below are per serving.
  • Rinse and dry: It is important to make sure the potatoes are dry before tossing them in the olive oil mixture to ensure that the potatoes are evenly coated and can crisp up during the cooking process. 
  • Do not overcrowd your air fryer: Cook in batches, if needed, so that the heat is evenly distributed and they have enough room to crisp up.
  • Sprinkle it while it’s still hot: Though optional, you may sprinkle your air-fried small red potatoes with additional salt, herbs, and parmesan cheese directly after cooking (while the potatoes are still hot). Doing so ensures that the baby red potatoes heat and develop the new flavors—making them as rich and savory as possible—while also melting any additional cheese.
  • Storage: To ensure maximum crispiness, I recommend air frying them right before serving. However, you can store your leftover potatoes in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 3 days.
  • Reheat: To reheat, place them in the air fryer at 350 degrees F. for 5-7 minutes or until warmed through.
  • Oven roasting: If you do not have an air fryer, you can roast your red potatoes in the oven. Simply use 2 tablespoons of oil (instead of one), transfer the cut potatoes onto a parchment-lined baking sheet, and roast in a preheated 450-degree oven for 25-30 minutes.

Nutrition

Calories: 113kcal | Carbohydrates: 19g | Protein: 2g | Fat: 4g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.4g | Monounsaturated Fat: 3g | Sodium: 312mg | Potassium: 526mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 1g | Vitamin A: 75IU | Vitamin C: 10mg | Calcium: 15mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Air Fryer Red Potatoes appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-red-potatoes/feed/ 0
Air Fryer Butternut Squash https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-butternut-squash/ https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-butternut-squash/#respond Thu, 02 Nov 2023 16:07:19 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=71576 While this simple recipe shows you how to make air fryer cubed butternut squash, we also have a recipe for Air Fryer Butternut Squash Halves, should you need it. Ingredients Sophisticated yet nutritious, this air-fried butternut squash recipe only uses simple ingredients that you probably already have on hand. How to Air Fry Butternut Squash? Roasting butternut squash in the air fryer is a cinch when you follow these simple...

The post Air Fryer Butternut Squash appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
While this simple recipe shows you how to make air fryer cubed butternut squash, we also have a recipe for Air Fryer Butternut Squash Halves, should you need it.

Butternut squash cooked in air fryer on a white oval plate with a spoon on the side.

Ingredients

Sophisticated yet nutritious, this air-fried butternut squash recipe only uses simple ingredients that you probably already have on hand.

  • Butternut squash: Fresh, unblemished butternut squash is the key to making air fryer roasted squash. When selecting your squash, look for ones with an intact stem, a dark beige color, and matte skin. Once your squash is ready, peel and cut it into 1-inch cubes. Be careful when cutting it into cubes. If you are new to it, check out my foolproof guide to cutting butternut squash before you start. Also, to simplify your meal prep, you may use store-bought, pre-cut butternut squash for this recipe. However, remember that these cubes tend to be larger, so you may need to cut them into smaller, 1-inch cubes before tossing them in your seasoning mixture. 
  • Olive oil: I use olive oil to help my seasoning mix adhere to the butternut squash and give each cube a beautifully roasted exterior. However, you may also use avocado oil or coconut oil if you prefer.
  • Garlic powder: Though both have a robust garlicky flavor, I recommend using garlic powder instead of minced garlic for this recipe. Garlic powder allows for a more even flavor coating, ensuring every bite of your squash explodes with a rich, gourmet taste.
  • Seasonings: You only need Kosher salt and black pepper to give your air fryer butternut squash cubes a deliciously savory, sophisticated flavor.
Ingredients for the recipe from the top view.

Optional Add-Ins

  • Other spices: Want to infuse your air-fried squash with warm fall flavors? Add one teaspoon of ground cinnamon, ½ teaspoon of ground cumin, and a pinch of nutmeg to your seasoning mix for a fall-ready side no one can resist.
  • Sweetener: For a sweeter version of this recipe, prepare your air fryer butternut squash with a teaspoon of brown sugar, maple syrup, or coconut sugar—tossed in with your other seasonings. I recommend using a small amount of sweetener (no more than 1 teaspoon), as doing so might caramelize or burn the squash while it is air frying. However, if you prefer it to be sweeter, you can drizzle it with maple syrup over the air-fried butternut squash after the cooking is completed.
  • Fresh herbs: Add a light, herbaceous flavor to your recipe by sprinkling your squash with whatever fresh herbs pair with your main dish, such as parsley, sage, rosemary, or thyme.

How to Air Fry Butternut Squash?

Roasting butternut squash in the air fryer is a cinch when you follow these simple instructions. In six steps and fifteen minutes, your squash will come out delectably caramelized, rich, and soft.

  1. Prepare the air fryer: Preheat the air fryer to 375 degrees F. If you bought your squash as a whole, cut it into cubes using our guide on how to cut butternut squash.
The steps to making butternut squash in air fryer are laid out in a collage of photos.
  1. Toss the cubed butternut squash: Place the diced butternut squash, olive oil, garlic powder, Kosher salt, and pepper in a large bowl. If using, also add the ground cinnamon, ground cumin, nutmeg, and maple syrup (or sweetener of choice) to the mix. Then, toss the ingredients to ensure each butternut squash cube has an even coating of the seasonings.
  2. Transfer the seasoned butternut squash: Place the cubed butternut squash into the air fryer basket, ensuring they lie in a single layer. If your cubes don’t all fit, air fry them in two batches.
  3. Cook: Air fry the butternut squash for 15 minutes or until fork tender, shaking the basket halfway through.
  4. Check for doneness: I think the best way to check doneness (and tenderness) when air frying butternut squash is to pierce a cube with a knife. The batch is ready to eat if the blade gently enters and exits the air fryer squash cube. If the cube is still tough, cook the basket in one-minute increments until done.
  5. Serve: Once you’ve roasted the butternut squash in your air fryer, transfer the cooked cubes to a serving platter. If preferred, drizzle the squash with a teaspoon of maple syrup for additional sweetness.

How to Make Ahead and Store It

It’s no secret that air fryer-roasted butternut squash is best on the day you make it. However, these pro storage tips will ensure that no bite will go to waste when putting away your leftover squash.

  • Store: When storing your butternut squash, first let the leftovers reach room temperature. Then, transfer it to an airtight container and store it in the fridge for up to three days.
  • Reheat: To reheat your air-roasted squash, place it in the air fryer at 350 degrees F. for 3-5 minutes. Be sure to shake the basket halfway through reheating to ensure even cooking.

Ways to Use Air-Fried Butternut Squash

When you air fry butternut squash cubes, you’ll unlock countless other recipes to fill your table with sweet, savory, and garden-fresh flavors. Below are just a few of my favorite ways to incorporate this winter squash into my menus:

  • Serve it as a healthy Thanksgiving side dish: What better way to celebrate the holiday season than with air fryer winter squash? This hassle-free recipe makes for the perfect Thanksgiving side dish, complementing your favorite holiday mains with gorgeous color, caramelized taste, and simple prep.
  • Add it to salads: This recipe makes the most delicious crispy roasted squash, which pairs beautifully with any of your fall salads. I especially like using it in Ina’s Butternut Squash Salad or Ottolenghi’s Butternut Squash Feta Salad for a surprisingly complex, rich, and healthy dish.
  • Turn it into soups: Tender, mild, and exquisitely caramelized, air-roasted butternut squash is one of my favorite recipes to add to creamy soups. My Thai Butternut Squash Soup is a vegan dish brimming with aromatic, nutty flavors, while Butternut Squash Chicken Soup will warm your belly with a hearty, nutritious taste.
  • Add it to pasta or pizza as a topping: Believe it or not, air fryer cubed butternut squash makes for the perfect addition to all your Italian favorites, including pasta and pizza recipes. With this easy air fryer recipe, you can add a sumptuously sweet flavor to all your go-to weeknight meals.

Expert Tips

You don’t have to be a Food Network star to roast butternut squash in the air fryer. This easy guide will give you expert guidance on everything from slicing tips to seasoning suggestions.

  • Equal-sized cubes: For best results, it is imperative that your squash cubes are similar in size. There’s a direct correlation between air frying time and the size of your butternut squash cubes, so keeping your cubes uniform will ensure no piece of squash comes out over- or under-cooked.
  • Don’t overcrowd the air fryer basket: The key to proper air frying is adequate air circulation throughout the chamber. Therefore, you mustn’t overcrowd your basket when cooking, arranging your squash in a single even layer so that hot air reaches each side of your squash cubes. This positioning will ensure your squash cubes develop an even golden brown exterior and tender insides. Depending on the size of your air fryer, you may have to cook your butternut squash in two batches if they don’t all fit in the basket.
  • Shake halfway through: Be sure to shake the air fryer basket halfway through the cooking process to ensure even air frying on all sides of the butternut squash.
  • Each air fryer is different: We tested this recipe in a Ninja Air Fryer and Instant Pot Air Fryer, and the results were very similar. However, keep in mind that each brand of air fryer is different. Therefore,  your butternut squash may need more or less time, depending on the brand you own. When in doubt, check the doneness halfway through the cooking process by inserting a sharp knife into your squash and continue to cook it in one-minute increments until fork-tender.
  • Check doneness: Remember that this recipe’s recommended cooking time may change depending on your air fryer model and the size of your squash cubes. To check whether your butternut squash is ready to serve, I recommend using the “knife test.” In other words, insert a knife into one of your squash cubes and see whether it smoothly enters and exits the veggie. If it does, your air fryer squash is ready to eat.
  • Sugar: If you add sugar to your recipe, I recommend starting with a small amount— one teaspoon at most—to avoid over-caramelizing. If you prefer your butternut squash sweeter, you may drizzle or sprinkle it with additional sugar right after removing it from the air fryer (while it’s still hot).
  • Experiment with seasoning: Feel free to experiment with your squash’s seasoning blend based on what you’re serving it with. Depending on your menu, you may consider adding additional ingredients, like ground cinnamon, brown sugar, parsley, or even ground cumin.
  • Air fryer butternut squash fries: If you want to air fry butternut squash fries, cut your squash lengthwise into French fry-shaped pieces. Then, follow the recipe as directed, air frying them for 15 minutes at 375 degrees F.

FAQs

Want to know more about roasting squash in the air fryer? This handy FAQ will answer all your most pressing questions, whether you’re wondering about recommended cooking time or proper veggie prep.

Can you air fry butternut squash?

Absolutely! Air frying squash is an easy way to transform your winter squash into a deliciously tender, caramelized, and flavorful side. Even better, you can even use your air-fried squash in other recipes to cut down on prep time.

Should I peel butternut squash before air frying?

Yes, I recommend peeling your squash using a vegetable peeler before air frying it to eliminate unwanted toughness and ensure even cooking.

How long to air fry butternut squash?

When cut into 1-inch cubes, air fry your squash for about 15 minutes at 375 degrees F., shaking the basket halfway through. Remember, though, that every air fryer is different, so your squash may need more or less time, depending on what brand you own. To check for doneness, insert a knife into a cube and ensure it enters and exits the squash easily.

Other Air Fryer Vegetable Recipes You Might Also Like

Preparing air-roast butternut squash is an exceptionally tender, flavorful, and quick way to pack nutrition into your weekday meals. For even more delectable veggie recipes, this collection has just a few fan favorites that will satisfy the whole family.

If you try this Air Fryer Butternut Squash recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Air fryer roasted butternut squash on a plate from the top view.
Print

Air Fryer Butternut Squash Recipe

Made with just a few simple ingredients, this Air Fryer Butternut Squash makes a great side dish or addition to salads, pasta, and pizza dishes. With many seasoning options, you can take this basic recipe and customize it to your liking.
Course Vegetarian Side Dish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 30 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 90kcal

Equipment

Ingredients

  • 6 cups butternut squash cubes* from a 2.5 pounds squash (peeled)
  • 1 tablespoon olive oil
  • 1 teaspoon garlic powder
  • 1 teaspoon Kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper

Optional Add-ins

  • 1 teaspoon ground cinnamon optional
  • ½ teaspoon ground cumin optional
  • Pinch of nutmeg optional
  • 1 teaspoon maple syrup or brown sugar plus more for drizzling if preferred

Instructions

  • Preheat the air fryer to 375 degrees F.
  • Place the diced butternut squash, olive oil, garlic powder, Kosher salt, and pepper in a large bowl. If using, also add ground cinnamon, ground cumin, nutmeg, and maple syrup. Give it a good toss, ensuring that all the butternut squash cubes are coated with the seasonings.
  • Transfer the seasoned butternut squash into the air fryer basket in a single layer. If they don’t fit, you may have to air fry them in two batches.
  • Air fry for 15 minutes or until fork tender, making sure to shake the air fryer basket halfway through the process.
  • To check tenderness, pierce a cube with a knife. If it goes in and out gently, the squash is done. If not fully tender, cook in 1-minute increments until done.
  • Transfer to a serving platter. If preferred, drizzle the butternut squash cubes with a teaspoon (or more) of maple syrup.

Notes

  • Yields: This recipe, made with 2 ½ pounds of squash, yields about 5 to 6 cups of air-fried cubed butternut squash, which is ideal for 6 servings. The nutritional values below are per serving.
  • Halved Squash: If you prefer to use halved squash instead of cubed squash, check out our Air Fryer Butternut Squash Halves recipe.
  • Cutting butternut squash: If you are new to cutting squash, check out our guide on How To Cut Butternut Squash into cubes.
  • Evenly sized: For best results, it is important that your squash cubes are similar in size. Please keep in mind that there’s a direct correlation between air frying time and the size of the cubes, so keeping them uniform will ensure they are evenly cooked.
  • Adding sweetener: We intentionally limited the amount of sugar (maple syrup or brown sugar) to a small amount (only 1 teaspoon) as too much sugar might cause squash cubes to over-caramelize and potentially burn. If you prefer your dish to be sweeter, feel free to drizzle it with maple syrup after it is cooked (while it is still warm.)
  • Store: Bring leftovers to room temperature and then transfer them to an airtight container and store them in the fridge for up to three days.
  • Reheat: To reheat, place the cubed squash in the air fryer at 350 degrees F. for 3-5 minutes. Be sure to shake the basket halfway through reheating to ensure even cooking.
  • Frozen Butternut Squash Cubes: We also tested this recipe using a 15-ounce bag (standard size) of frozen butternut squash cubes that we bought from the grocery store. If you prefer to use frozen squash, you can follow the recipe as written but adjust the amount of oil and seasoning based on the weight of your squash. In our case, we halved the seasoning and oil. You do not need to wait for it to thaw. Just extend the air frying time to 20 minutes. Finally, be aware that because the butternut squash is frozen, when you air fry it, it will lose most of its moisture and the cubes will become smaller.

Nutrition

Calories: 90kcal | Carbohydrates: 18g | Protein: 2g | Fat: 3g | Saturated Fat: 0.4g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.3g | Monounsaturated Fat: 2g | Sodium: 394mg | Potassium: 507mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 4g | Vitamin A: 14886IU | Vitamin C: 29mg | Calcium: 74mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Air Fryer Butternut Squash appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-butternut-squash/feed/ 0
Air Fryer Butternut Squash Halves https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-butternut-squash-halves/ https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-butternut-squash-halves/#respond Thu, 02 Nov 2023 16:03:23 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=71692 Ingredients Healthy, natural, and tasty, this air fry winter squash recipe only uses a handful of simple ingredients to get its irresistibly mouthwatering flavor. How to Air Fry Butternut Squash Halves There’s no secret to preparing butternut squash in the air fryer whole. These simple instructions will guide you every step of the way, giving you tender, caramelized squash halves in just half an hour. How to Store and Reheat?...

The post Air Fryer Butternut Squash Halves appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Air fried butternut squash halves on a plate from the top view.

Ingredients

Healthy, natural, and tasty, this air fry winter squash recipe only uses a handful of simple ingredients to get its irresistibly mouthwatering flavor.

Ingredients for the recipe from the top view.
  • Butternut squash: The most essential ingredient in this air fryer recipe is—you guessed it!—butternut squash. Begin by selecting a butternut squash with a firm texture, matte surface, and no bruises. Then, cut it in half lengthwise with a sharp knife. Though slicing butternut squash may seem daunting, you’ll find all the pro tips you need in my foolproof guide on How to Cut Butternut Squash. You also don’t need to peel your squash before using it in this recipe, though you may use a vegetable peeler to remove the skin if you prefer.
  • Olive oil: Olive oil is crucial to giving your air roast butternut squash a moist, tender, and perfectly crisp taste. However, you may also use any other mild-flavored oil, such as avocado oil, melted butter, or ghee.
  • Seasonings: All you need is garlic powder, kosher salt and pepper to bring out the natural flavors of the squash. Optionally—depending on your recipe—you may also sprinkle your squash with cinnamon, nutmeg, cayenne pepper, and pumpkin spice for an extra warm, sweet, and spicy taste.
  • Optional sweetener: Though not necessary, you may also add light sweeteners like maple syrup or brown sugar to your whole squash to enhance its caramelization and give it a sweet flavor.

How to Air Fry Butternut Squash Halves

There’s no secret to preparing butternut squash in the air fryer whole. These simple instructions will guide you every step of the way, giving you tender, caramelized squash halves in just half an hour.

  1. Prepare the air fryer: Preheat the air fryer to 375 degrees F.
Person showing how to cut butternut squash in half.
  1. Cut the butternut squash: Place the whole butternut squash on its side on your cutting board. Be sure to hold it firmly around its middle with your non-dominant hand. Using a sharp chef’s knife in your free hand, trim off the stem by cutting off about half an inch. Then, while holding it in its side position, cut the squash in half lengthwise through its center, beginning from the top and working your way to the bottom. Remember that you may have to jerk the knife back and forth while applying pressure to loosen the blade while cutting. Use a spoon to scoop out the seeds and pulp from the core of the cut squash. You may either discard them or save the seeds to roast later.
Images showing how to air fryer halved butternut squash.
  1. Season the squash halves: Brush the cut side of the squash halves with olive oil and season them with garlic powder, salt, and pepper.
  2. Air fry the butternut squash: Place the halved squash cut side down into the basket of the air fryer and cook them for 22 minutes.
  3. Flip the squash: Flip the squash halves so their cut sides face up and cook them for an additional 10 minutes.
  4. Check for doneness: Insert a sharp knife into the neck (i.e., the vertical top) of the squash. If the knife pierces the flesh easily, it’s ready to remove from the heat. If the knife encounters some resistance, continue cooking the squash in one-minute increments until done.

How to Store and Reheat?

Making this air-fried butternut squash recipe is one of the easiest ways to enjoy savory, tender squash all week long. None of your favorite veggies will go to waste with these expert storage tips.

  • Storage: You can store your leftover squash in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to three days.
  • Reheat: To reheat your air-fried squash leftovers, cook them in the air fryer at 350 degrees F. for 5-7 minutes or until heated through.

How to Use Air-Fried Butternut Squash Halves in Recipes?

Exquisitely tender and expertly flavored, there are dozens of butternut squash recipes to make in the air fryer. These tasty cooking ideas will fill your table with rich, flavorful meals no matter when the craving strikes.

  • Use the flesh: My favorite way to warm up during the chilly winter months is to transform this savory air fryer butternut squash recipe into a warm, hearty meal. My Butternut Squash Soup is luscious, bright, and savory, while my vegan Thai Curry Butternut Squash Soup is a faster way to fill your bowl with bold, aromatic flavors. You can even turn your air-roasted butternut squash into a rich and creamy pasta sauce or a decadent pie filling for a fan-favorite Butternut Squash Pie.
  • Stuff it: Visually stunning and packed with nutrition, Stuffed Squash is a gourmet meal guaranteed to satisfy the whole family.
  • Mashed butternut squash: Transform your air-fried squash halves into the perfect Thanksgiving side dish using a five-star mashed butternut squash recipe. Like my Sweet Potato Mash, this recipe is fluffy, rich, and flavorful—but with half the calories!

Expert Tips

You don’t have to be a squash expert to make a delicious side dish fit for a restaurant. These pro tips will ensure your air fryer butternut squash recipe is rich, caramelized, and tender every time.

  • Size of your squash matters: When making roasted butternut squash in the air fryer, you must select a squash that will fit in the basket of your air fryer. Therefore, take a minute when selecting your vegetable to ensure it is an appropriate size for your type of air fryer.
  • Air frying time: How long it takes to cook butternut squash in the air fryer may vary depending on the size of your squash and the brand of your air fryer. In this recipe, I cook my squash halves for 22 minutes cut-side down and another 10 minutes after flipping. However, I recommend checking the doneness of your air-fried squash using the knife test—inserting a knife into the neck of your squash—to tell if your veggie is appropriately tender. If the knife encounters resistance when inserted into the squash’s flesh, continue cooking it in one-minute increments until fork tender.
  • No need to peel: You don’t have to peel your butternut squash halves before adding them to the air fryer. Not only does keeping the skin cut down on prep time, but it also helps give you a good grip when scooping out the flesh to use in other recipes. However, you may peel the squash before air frying if preferred.
  • Start with skin side down: The key to cooking butternut squash halves in the air fryer is beginning the cooking process by placing the squash slices skin side down. This orientation ensures that your squash halves cook more evenly, as it allows for better air circulation and helps trap moisture in the skin of the squash to keep the veggie from drying out. It also results in better caramelization, as the flesh side of the squash will have more direct contact with the heat of the air fryer basket.
  • Add the sweetener at the last minute: If you choose to make air fryer butternut squash halves with maple syrup, brown sugar, or other sweeteners, wait until the last 5-10 minutes of cooking before adding the ingredient. Limiting these sweeteners’ exposure to high heat will help prevent burning and over-caramelization.

FAQs

Have more questions about this easy air fryer recipe? This simple guide has everything you need, whether you’re wondering about the air frying process or proper squash preparation.

Can you air fry butternut squash?

Absolutely! Air-roasted butternut squash (whether you cook it in cubes or whole) is a tasty, tender, and quick alternative to oven-roasting, and it even helps free up oven space when preparing multiple dishes at a time.

Do butternut squash halves need to be peeled before cooking?

No, you don’t have to remove the butternut squash skin before cooking. Though some prefer removing the skin beforehand, leaving the skin on helps trap moisture in the veggie during the cooking process, and it makes it easier to scoop out the flesh if you plan on using it for other recipes.

Other Butternut Squash Recipes You Might Also Like

Make the most of squash season by filling your kitchen with all your favorite butternut squash recipes. These recipes have everything you need, from delicious holiday sides to easy weeknight meals.

If you try this Air Fried Halved Butternut Squash recipe, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Air fried butternut squash halves on a plate from the top view.
Print

Air Fryer Butternut Squash Halves Recipe

If cooking the whole butternut squash sounds daunting, try cooking them in the air fryer. The good news is that with this recipe, making Air Fryer Butternut Squash Halves is not only easy but also convenient compared to other methods.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Diet Gluten Free, Vegan
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 32 minutes
Total Time 37 minutes
Servings 1 butternut squash
Calories 379kcal

Equipment

Ingredients

  • 1 whole butternut squash approximately 2.5 pounds, cut in half lengthwise
  • 1 teaspoon olive oil
  • ½ teaspoon garlic powder
  • ½ teaspoon Kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper

Instructions

  • Pre-heat the air fryer to 375 degrees F.
  • Using a sharp chef’s knife, place the whole butternut squash on its side on your cutting board. Hold it firmly in the middle with your non-dominant hand. Trim the stem (the top) by cutting about ½-inch off. While still holding it firmly on its side, cut it vertically (or from top to bottom direction) in the middle. As you are cutting, you may have to jerk it back and forth while applying a little pressure to loosen it.*
  • Brush the cut sides of the butternut squash with olive oil and season with garlic powder, salt and pepper.
  • Place the butternut squash halves cut side down* and cook for 22 minutes.
  • Flip the butternut squash halves and cook for an additional 10 minutes.
  • Insert a knife in the “neck” of the squash. If it pierces easily, it should be ready. If it does not feel tender, cook in 1-minute increments until done.

Notes

  • Yields: This recipe makes one whole butternut squash with two halves, which is good for 2 servings. The nutritional values below are per serving.
  • Cutting the squash: It is imperative that you use a sharp knife and take your time as you are cutting the squash. If you are new to the process, be sure to check out our how-to guide to cutting butternut squash like a pro.
  • Sweetener: If you prefer, you can use a sweetener like maple syrup or brown sugar. However, we recommend brushing (or sprinkling) your butternut squash halves with the sweetener of your choice in the last 5 minutes of air frying to prevent over-caramelization or burning.
  • Start with skin side down ensures that your squash halves cook more evenly, as it allows for better air circulation and helps trap moisture in the skin of the squash to keep the veggie from drying out. It also results in better caramelization, as the flesh side of the squash will have more direct contact with the heat of the air fryer basket.
  • Storage: You can store your leftover halved squash in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to three days.
  • Reheat: To reheat your air-fried squash halves, cook them in the air fryer at 350 degrees F. for 5-7 minutes or until heated through.
  • Cubed Butternut Squash: If you prefer to air fry cubed butternut squash, check out our Air Fryer Butternut Squash recipe.

Nutrition

Calories: 379kcal | Carbohydrates: 89g | Protein: 8g | Fat: 5g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 3g | Sodium: 1194mg | Potassium: 2665mg | Fiber: 15g | Sugar: 17g | Vitamin A: 79728IU | Vitamin C: 158mg | Calcium: 364mg | Iron: 5mg

The post Air Fryer Butternut Squash Halves appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-butternut-squash-halves/feed/ 0
How To Cook Brown Jasmine Rice https://foolproofliving.com/how-to-cook-brown-jasmine-rice/ https://foolproofliving.com/how-to-cook-brown-jasmine-rice/#respond Mon, 16 Oct 2023 23:02:02 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=71239 We love our whole grains for their nutty flavor, extra dietary fiber, and wholesome nutritional value. But nothing smells like comfort to me more than a pot of rice cooking away on the stove. And if you are into whole grains as much as I am, consider this as a guide to perfect brown rice every time. If you want to learn more, we have a great library of whole...

The post How To Cook Brown Jasmine Rice appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
We love our whole grains for their nutty flavor, extra dietary fiber, and wholesome nutritional value. But nothing smells like comfort to me more than a pot of rice cooking away on the stove. And if you are into whole grains as much as I am, consider this as a guide to perfect brown rice every time.

If you want to learn more, we have a great library of whole grains, including Black Rice, Bulgur Wheat, Quinoa, and Wild Rice.

Cooked jasmine brown rice in a bowl from the top view.

Ingredients You’ll Need to Make Jasmine Brown Rice

In and of itself, jasmine brown rice is a 2-ingredient recipe. The additional ingredients add that much more flavor, character, and color. We will need:

  • Rice: Brown jasmine rice, also referred to as whole-grain jasmine rice, brown Thai rice, jasmati brown rice, or unpolished rice, is a type of long-grain brown rice coming from Thailand and Southeast Asia. Its distinctive light brown color comes from retaining the outer layers, which are removed, along with the germ, to create white jasmine rice. Because jasmine brown rice is a whole-grain rice, it has a slightly matte finish, nutty taste, and chewy texture. You can find it in the global section of the grocery store, specialty Asian markets, or even online. My favorite brands are Lundberg organic brown jasmine rice (affiliate link) and Mahatma Jasmine Brown Thai Fragrant Whole-Grain Rice (affiliate link). We tested this recipe using these two brands of rice.
  • Cooking liquid: Water is the most common cooking liquid for rice and offers the easiest approach. With that being said, you can add more flavor by swapping the water for Chicken Stock, Vegetable Broth, or Veggie Scrap Stock instead.
Ingredients to make the recipe from the top view.

Optional Add-Ins

While the below additions are optional, I chose to use them in the recipe for extra flavor. Luckily, they are ingredients that you probably already have on hand.

  • Olive oil or butter: To give the rice a glossy sheen and extra flavor, add 1-2 tablespoons olive or butter right into the cooking liquid.
  • Kosher salt: Adding salt at the beginning of cooking will enhance the natural flavor of the rice.
  • Black pepper: For some slight heat, I like to add freshly ground black pepper after the rice is done cooking.
  • Fresh herbs: A sprinkle of fresh parsley at the end adds both color and flavor. However, feel free to adjust the herbs you choose based on the dish you are serving it with. I usually pair it with different herbs that complement Asian flavors, like cilantro, mint, basil, or scallions.

Brown Jasmine Rice Cooking Instructions (Stovetop)

This Thai brown jasmine rice recipe is a cinch to make. Since brown rice takes longer to cook than white rice, the hardest part is waiting for it to finish on the stove. Here’s how I like to do it:

A collage of images showing how to cook brown jasmine rice on the stove top.
  1. Rince rice: Place rice in a colander and rinse under cold water until the water runs clear, 20-30 seconds.
  2. Boil water: In a heavy-bottomed, medium saucepan over high heat, add 2 cups of cooking liquid, along with the olive oil and salt (if using). Bring to a boil.
  3. Add rice: During our recipe testing, we found that the best brown jasmine rice-to-water ratio is 1:2. Therefore, as soon as your cooking liquid comes to a boil, add 1 cup of rinsed and drained rice to the cooking liquid.
  4. Cover and cook: Cover with the lid, and reduce the heat to low. Simmer for 30 minutes without opening the lid. After 30 minutes, open the lid and check to see if the liquid is fully absorbed. If not, continue to simmer in 3-minute increments until the excess water has been absorbed.
Cooked jasmine brown rice being fluffed.
  1. Rest: Remove from the heat and rest the rice for 10 minutes with the lid on.
  2. Fluff and serve: Gently fluff the rice with a fork. Season with black pepper and parsley, if desired. Serve.

How to Store and Reheat

Stovetop brown jasmine rice is a wonderful meal prep recipe. I like to keep a container of this whole grain in either the fridge or freezer so I can have a hearty side dish ready at a moment’s notice. To store properly, simply:

  • Storage: You can keep leftover rice in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 5 days. Just be sure to first bring it to room temperature before storing it.
  • Freezing: To freeze, first cool completely by spreading the rice out onto a baking sheet (this speeds up the process and prevents the formation of ice crystals in the freezer). Transfer to heavy-duty freezer bags or freezer-safe airtight containers with some room at the top for expansion. (If you are big into meal prep, package in 1-2 cup portions so you only pull out what you need.) Label, date, and freeze for up to 1 month.
  • Thawing: Thaw frozen rice overnight in the refrigerator.
  • Reheating: Splash a few tablespoons of water on the rice to rehydrate. Microwave on high in 30-second increments, stirring each time in between, until warmed through. Or steam or stir-fry in a skillet on the stove.

Other Methods of Cooking Brown Jasmine Rice

Brown Jasmine rice is just like any other rice, in that it can be cooked following a different cooking method. Some other methods of cooking Thai jasmine rice include:

  • In a Rice Cooker: Follow the ratio of 1 ½ cups liquid to 1 cup of uncooked rice. Place in your rice cooker and set it to the ‘Rice’ setting (or ‘Brown Rice’ setting, if your cooker has it). When done cooking, fluff it and serve.
  • In the Instant Pot: Follow the ratio of 1 ¼ cups liquid to 1 cup of rice. Place in the pressure cooker, set the vent to ‘Sealing’ position, select ‘Manual’ on high pressure, and set the cooking time to 20 minutes. Once done, allow the pressure to naturally release for 10 minutes, then manually release the remaining pressure. Fluff it with a fork and serve. For more information, check out our detailed post on cooking brown jasmine rice in the instant pot.

To make it easier, below is a breakdown of the brown jasmine rice-to-water ratio for each method of cooking:

MethodRice AmountWater AmountCook TimeNotes
Stove Top1 cup2 cups30-40 minutesCheck after 30 minutes.
Rice Cooker1 cup1 1/2 cups40-60 minutesThe timing might change based on your rice cooker.
Pressure Cooker1 cup1 1/4 cups23 minutesPlus, 10 min each to come to pressure and release.

Serving Suggestions

Brown rice is an incredibly versatile side dish that can be served just as is with stir-fried vegetables, added to soup and salads, turned into grain bowls, and in some cases, even transformed into dessert-like rice pudding. Make it a great addition to any of your favorite meat, chicken, seafood, and vegetarian meals. A few of my favorites are:

Expert Tips

For the best brown jasmine rice recipe, be sure to follow these expert tips:

  • Do not skip rinsing the rice: Rinsing removes the excess starch on the coating of the rice, resulting in light and fluffy grains. Place the rice in a fine-mesh strainer and rinse under cool running water until the water runs clear.
  • Keep the lid on: The key is to cook the rice over consistent heat, low and slow, so you want to refrain from opening the lid while cooking. In other words, no peeking.
  • Use a thick-bottomed saucepan: The thick bottom of the pan serves as a protective barrier, preventing the rice from burning or sticking. In addition, it ensures even heat distribution, resulting in perfectly cooked brown jasmine rice with uniform consistency.
  • Make sure to rest: The key to perfectly cooked rice is resting it for 10 minutes, with the lid still on, as soon as you remove it from the heat. This essentially steams the rice all the way through.
  • Fluff: When ready, use a fork to gently fluff the rice. Doing so helps release steam and separate the grains, resulting in a soft, airy texture.
  • Get creative: Don’t be shy when it comes to cooking rice the way you want it. Use any cooking liquid of your choice, throw in some aromatics like garlic cloves and bay leaves, and finish with herbs and seasonings like parsley, cilantro, basil, chives, red pepper flakes, and more.

FAQs

How long does it take to cook brown jasmine rice?

The cooking time for brown jasmine rice is anywhere between 30-40 minutes when cooking on the stove. Be mindful of the cooking liquid and cook until all the liquid is absorbed and the rice is tender.

Is jasmine rice whole grain?

There are two varieties of jasmine rice: white and brown. Brown jasmine rice is considered a whole grain because it contains the endosperm, bran, and germ.

Is jasmine rice brown rice?

Jasmine rice comes in two forms: white and brown. Brown jasmine rice boasts a tan color, a chewy texture, and an earthy flavor. On the other hand, white jasmine rice has a white appearance, with a tender yet slightly sticky texture, and is accompanied by a delightful floral aroma.

What does brown jasmine rice look like?

Brown jasmine rice is tan to light brown in color, with long and slender grains. The finish is somewhat matte, thanks to the presence of the bran layer.

If you try this Jasmine Brown Rice Recipe, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Cooked brown jasmine rice in a bowl with a spoon on the side.
Print

How To Cook Brown Jasmine Rice

Here’s the foolproof recipe for perfectly cooked brown jasmine rice on the stovetop. No special equipment is needed for this gluten-free and vegan side dish.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine Thai Cuisine
Diet Gluten Free, Vegan
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 30 minutes
Resting time 10 minutes
Total Time 45 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 203kcal

Ingredients

  • 2 cups water*
  • 1 cup Brown Jasmine Rice* thoroughly rinsed*

Optional add-ins:

  • 1 tablespoon olive oil
  • 1 teaspoon Kosher salt
  • ½ teaspoon ground black pepper
  • 1 tablespoon parsley chopped, optional

Instructions

  • Place your cooking liquid in a medium-sized saucepan over high heat. If using, add in olive oil and salt as well. Cover and bring it to a boil.
  • Add the rice, stir to combine, and bring it to a rolling boil. Put the lid on and turn the heat down to low. Simmer for 30 minutes without opening the lid.
  • At the end of the 30 minutes of simmering, open the lid and check whether or not the liquid is fully absorbed. If it hasn’t, then continue to simmer at 3-minute increments until no liquid is left.
  • Turn the heat off and let it rest for 10 minutes with the lid on.
  • When ready to serve, gently fluff it with a fork.
  • If preferred, season with black pepper and garnish with chopped parsley. Serve.

Notes

  • Yields: This recipe yields about 3 ½ cups cooked. A side serving is suggested at ½-1 cup, so it would be good for approximately 4 servings. The nutrition facts below are per serving.
  • Cooking liquid: If you want to add more flavor, you can vegetable stock or chicken broth in place of water.
  • Do not skip on rinsing: Rinsing the rice is an important step as it helps remove any additional starch. The best method is to place the rice in a mesh strainer and rinse it under cold water, stirring with your fingers or spoon.
  • Jasmine Brown Rice: We tested this recipe using two different national brands: Lundbery Organic Jasmine Brown Rice and Mahatma Jasmine Brown Rice. They yielded similar results in terms of cooking time and the amount of cooked rice. However, please keep in mind that the age of the rice plays an important role in the final product. The fresher the rice, the more fragrant it will be. Additionally, if you decide to purchase brown jasmine rice from the bulk bin, the time of cooking might be different. We recommend using the visual cues we listed within the blog post to gauge doneness.
  • Storage: You can keep leftover rice in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 5 days. Just be sure to first bring it to room temperature before storing it.
  • Freezing: To freeze, first cool completely by spreading the rice out onto a baking sheet Transfer to heavy-duty freezer bags or freezer-safe airtight containers with some room at the top for expansion. If cooking Thai jasmine brown rice is a part of your meal prep, I recommend packaging it in 1-2 cup portions so you only pull out what you need. Label, date, and freeze for up to 1 month.
  • Thawing: Thaw frozen rice overnight in the refrigerator.
  • Reheating: Splash a few tablespoons of water on the rice to rehydrate. Microwave on high in 30-second increments, mixing each time in between until warmed through.

Nutrition

Calories: 203kcal | Carbohydrates: 36g | Protein: 4g | Fat: 5g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 3g | Sodium: 591mg | Potassium: 112mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 0.4g | Vitamin A: 86IU | Vitamin C: 1mg | Calcium: 17mg | Iron: 1mg

The post How To Cook Brown Jasmine Rice appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/how-to-cook-brown-jasmine-rice/feed/ 0
Brown Jasmine Rice in Instant Pot https://foolproofliving.com/instant-pot-brown-jasmine-rice/ https://foolproofliving.com/instant-pot-brown-jasmine-rice/#comments Mon, 16 Oct 2023 22:54:34 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=71283 I love my Instant Pot for many reasons, but one of my favorite ways to use the pressure cooker is cooking whole grains. Among my go-to Instant Pot recipes like Wild Rice, Forbidden Rice, and Quinoa, brown jasmine rice has quickly become my new favorite. Ingredients Instant Pot brown jasmine rice is a 2-ingredient recipe. But I added a few additional flavorings and seasonings to give it that much more...

The post Brown Jasmine Rice in Instant Pot appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
I love my Instant Pot for many reasons, but one of my favorite ways to use the pressure cooker is cooking whole grains. Among my go-to Instant Pot recipes like Wild Rice, Forbidden Rice, and Quinoa, brown jasmine rice has quickly become my new favorite.

Instant Pot Brown Jasmine Rice in a bowl from the top view.

Ingredients

Instant Pot brown jasmine rice is a 2-ingredient recipe. But I added a few additional flavorings and seasonings to give it that much more personality. We will need:

Ingredients laid out from the top view.
  • Brown jasmine rice: Brown jasmine rice is a long grain rice with the outer coating (bran and germ) still intact. Look for brown rice, sometimes labeled Thai jasmine brown rice, in the international aisle at the grocery store, specialty Asian markets, or online sellers, such as Amazon. My favorite brands are Lundberg Organic brown jasmine rice (affiliate link) and Mahatma Jasmine Brown Thai Fragrant Whole-Grain Rice (affiliate link). This instant pot jasmine brown rice was tested using these two brands of rice.
  • Cooking liquid: Use water for a clean, neutral flavor, or opt for Vegetable Broth, Chicken Stock, or Veggie Scrap Stock. Omit the salt if using stock instead of water.
  • Olive oil: A mere teaspoon of olive oil gives the rice a nice glossy sheen. Feel free to swap it out for avocado oil, coconut oil, or ghee.
  • Kosher salt: A little salt enhances the natural flavor of the rice and makes it that much more delicious.
  • Black pepper: Freshly ground black pepper is best sprinkled on top at the end of cooking to preserve those natural oils.
  • Fresh herbs: While not mentioned in the recipe card, fresh herbs or complimentary flavors really enhance the flavor of the rice and give balance to your meal. A few popular herbs and seasonings include fresh cilantro, basil, mint, green onions, lime juice, or sesame seeds.

Brown Jasmine Rice to Water Ratio for Pressure Cooker

If this is the first time cooking jasmine brown rice in the Instant Pot, there are keynotes to point out when it comes to the rice-to-water ratio. Here’s what I have discovered:

  • Firmer rice: If you prefer your rice on the firmer side, with a bit more bite to it, use a 1:1 ratio of water to rice. In other words, for every 1 cup of brown rice, use 1 cup of cooking liquid and adjust the cooking time to 20 minutes.
  • Softer rice: If you prefer soft rice that is bouncy with a chewy texture, use a 1:1.25 ratio. As in, for every 1 cup of rice, use 1 ¼ cups of cooking liquid and set the cooking time to 23 minutes (this is my preferred rice and the recipe that is written in the recipe card).

How to Cook Brown Jasmine Rice in Instant Pot?

This Instapot brown jasmine rice recipe is so easy and virtually hands-free you’ll wonder why you never started cooking rice in the pressure cooker in the first place. Much like the rice setting on your rice cooker, this Instant Pot jasmine rice recipe is ready after the push of a button. Here are the step-by-step instructions:

A collage of images showing how to cook jasmine brown rice in Instant Pot.
  1. Rinse the rice: Place the rice in a colander and rinse under cold water, stirring with your fingers (or a spoon) until water runs clear, 20-30 seconds.
  2. Add ingredients to Instant Pot: Into the steel inner pot, add brown jasmine rice, your choice of cooking liquid, olive oil, and Kosher salt. Give it a good stir.
  3. Close lid: Secure the lid and set the pressure release to the “Sealing” position.
  4. Pressure cook: Select “Manual” on high pressure and set it to 23 minutes of pressure cooking time. It should come to full pressure within the next 5-7 minutes. 
  5. Release pressure: Natural pressure release (NPR) for 10 minutes, and then manually release the remaining pressure.
Jasmati rice in instant pot insert being fluffed by a person.
  1. Fluff and serve: Carefully remove the Instant Pot lid and fluff with a fork. Season with black pepper and serve.

How to Store, Freeze, and Reheat?

This Instant Pot brown jasmine rice recipe bodes wonderful for meal prep, or simply any time you want to have whole grains on hand. Here’s how I like to store, freeze and reheat:

  • Storage: Leftover rice will keep in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 5 days. To speed up the cooling process, spread the cooked brown rice out on a baking sheet (this prevents clumps from forming as the rice cools).
  • Freezing: Once completely cool, transfer to a heavy-duty freezer bag or freezer-safe airtight container with some room at the top for expansion. (If you regularly meal prep, package the rice in 1-2 cup portions. This way, you only pull out what you need.) Label, date, and freeze for up to 1 month.
  • Thawing: Thaw frozen brown rice overnight in the refrigerator.
  • Reheating: Add a few tablespoons of water to the rice. Then, steam or stir-fry with your recipe in a skillet on the stove or microwave on high in 30-second intervals, stirring each time in between, until warm.

What to Serve it With?

Instant pot Brown rice is a nutritious and delicious side dish that can be served with vegetables alongside any main dish. With a delicious nutty flavor, it pairs beautifully with meat or vegetable-based dishes. Some of my favorites are:

Expert Tips

For the absolute best Instant Pot brown jasmine rice recipe, be sure to take note of these expert tips:

  • Rinse before cooking: Rinsing the brown rice prior to cooking washes away excess starch on the surface, resulting in perfectly fluffy brown rice. The best way is to rinse the rice in a fine mesh strainer, stirring with your hands or a spoon, until the water runs clear.
  • Natural release: When the cooking time is up, allow the Instant Pot to naturally release the pressure for about 10 minutes. This allows time for the rice to cook further through.
  • Do not overfill: If you are doubling or tripling the recipe, avoid filling the steel pot more than halfway. Rice expands when cooked, and too much starch can clog the vent when the pressure is released.
  • Fluff with a fork: Make sure to fluff the rice with a fork as soon as it is done cooking. Fluffing actually helps steam to release, resulting in a lighter, softer texture.

FAQs

How long to cook brown jasmine rice in a pressure cooker?

Cook time depends on the desired texture. For firm brown rice, set the pressure cooking time to 20 minutes and adjust the ratio to 1:1. For a softer texture, set the pressure cooking time to 23 minutes and use a 1:1.25 ratio of rice to liquid.

Should I soak brown jasmine rice before cooking?

I do not soak brown rice, but according to Healthline, soaking brown rice helps to remove some of the naturally occurring phytic acid (antinutrients) present in whole grains. This makes it easier for digestion and promotes increased nutrient absorption. Soaking brown rice also reduces the cooking time.

How does brown jasmine rice taste compared to white rice?

Brown rice has a slightly more earthier and nuttier flavor compared to white jasmine rice because brown jasmine rice retains the bran layers and germ, which contributes to its richer taste.

Other Rice Recipes You Might Also Like:

If you are a fan of rice as much as I am, you might like the following basic rice recipes from the archives:

If you try this basic recipe for Instant Pot Brown Jasmine Rice, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Pressure cooked brown jasmine rice in a bowl from the top view.
Print

Instant Pot Brown Jasmine Rice Recipe

Put your electric pressure cooker to use with this Instant Pot Brown Jasmine Rice recipe. It comes together with only 5 minutes of hands-on time and cooks perfectly fluffy and delicious every time.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine Thai Cuisine
Diet Gluten Free, Vegan
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 23 minutes
Pressure time 17 minutes
Total Time 45 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 180kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 cup Brown Jasmine rice* rinsed thoroughly
  • 1 ¼ cup water vegetable stock, or chicken stock
  • 1 teaspoon olive oil
  • ½ teaspoon Kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper optional

Instructions

  • Place rice in a colander and rinse under cold water until the water runs clear, 20-30 seconds while stirring with your fingers or a spoon.
  • Place brown jasmine rice, your choice of cooking liquid, olive oil, and Kosher salt in the insert of the Instant Pot. Stir to combine.
  • Secure the lid and set the pressure release to the “Sealing” position.
  • Select “Manual” on high pressure and set it to 23 minutes* of pressure cooking time.
  • It should come to full pressure within the next 5-7 minutes. Let the pressure release naturally for 10 minutes, and then manually release the rest of the pressure.
  • Carefully remove the lid. Fluff it with a fork.
  • Season with black pepper and serve.

Notes

  • Yields: This recipe yields approximately about 3 cups of cooked long-grain brown rice, which is ideal for 4 servings. The nutritional values below are per serving.
  • Rice: We tested this recipe using two national brown jasmine rice brands, Lundberg and Mahatma. They delivered similar results in terms of cooking time, taste, and texture. Please keep in mind that the timing might be slightly different based on the brand.
  • Cooking liquid: If you want your rice to be flavorful, you can vegetable broth or chicken stock in place of water.
  • Rice to water ratio and time of cooking: The recipe, as written (1 to 1 ¼ rice to water ratio cooked for 23 minutes), yields soft and chewy brown rice. However, if you prefer it to be on the firmer side, with a bit more bite to it, use a 1:1 ratio of water to rice. In other words, for every 1 cup of brown rice, use 1 cup of cooking liquid and adjust the cooking time to 20 minutes.
  • Storage: If you have any leftovers, bring them to room temperature and store them in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 5 days.
  • Freezing: To freeze, cool completely by spreading the rice on a baking sheet. Transfer to a freezer-safe airtight container, label, date, and freeze for up to a month.
  • Reheat: You can reheat it in a microwave-safe bowl in 30-second intervals, mixing after each time until it is thoroughly heated.

Nutrition

Calories: 180kcal | Carbohydrates: 36g | Protein: 4g | Fat: 2g | Saturated Fat: 0.4g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 1g | Sodium: 298mg | Potassium: 105mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 0.4g | Vitamin A: 1IU | Calcium: 14mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Brown Jasmine Rice in Instant Pot appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/instant-pot-brown-jasmine-rice/feed/ 2
Cauliflower au Gratin https://foolproofliving.com/cauliflower-au-gratin/ https://foolproofliving.com/cauliflower-au-gratin/#comments Thu, 12 Oct 2023 22:38:36 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=7676 I am always inspired by cauliflower because of the incredible recipes that are created from this humble vegetable. But let me tell you, this cauliflower au gratin recipe is so special. Adapted (with minor changes) from Ina Garten’s Cauliflower Gratin recipe, this is a sure winner. A year-round recipe that does especially well as a Thanksgiving side dish or as a part of your holiday dinner, it will be love...

The post Cauliflower au Gratin appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
I am always inspired by cauliflower because of the incredible recipes that are created from this humble vegetable. But let me tell you, this cauliflower au gratin recipe is so special. Adapted (with minor changes) from Ina Garten’s Cauliflower Gratin recipe, this is a sure winner. A year-round recipe that does especially well as a Thanksgiving side dish or as a part of your holiday dinner, it will be love at first bite. Think of this cauliflower side dish as comfort food the whole family will love.

If you love cauliflower as much as I do, be sure to check out Broccoli and Cauliflower Salad and Cauliflower Curry.

Cauliflower gratin in a casserole dish with a spoon on the side from the top view.

Ingredients

This cheesy cauliflower au gratin recipe requires a list of simple ingredients, one of the main ingredients being cauliflower. We will need:

Ingredients for scalloped cauliflower recipe in individual portions.
  • Cauliflower: The key to this recipe is to have 3 pounds of cauliflower florets. In other words, we want 3 pounds total after cutting into pieces and removing the stalks and stems. I found the best way to ensure enough cauliflower to fill a 9 x 13-inch baking dish is to purchase a 3-pound and 2-pound head of cauliflower. Fresh cauliflower has a higher water content, so in this case, we want cauliflower that is a bit older.
  • Unsalted butter
  • Fresh cloves of garlic: While we prefer fresh garlic cloves, you can use garlic powder, but if you want to take this cauliflower au gratin casserole to the next level, do yourself a favor and use roasted garlic.
  • All-purpose flour
  • Whole milk: Low-fat milk can be used in place of whole milk, but it will not be as creamy. There is also a higher chance of curdling if a lower fat milk is used.
  • Seasonings: A simple mix of Kosher salt, black pepper, and nutmeg elevates the dish to new heights. For extra kick, a pinch of cayenne pepper can also be added.
  • Cheese: We are following along with the Barefoot Contessa’s cheesy cauliflower gratin recipe and using a mix of Gruyere and Parmesan cheese, but sharp cheddar cheese, Swiss cheese, or Fontina can be used in place of the Gruyere. Steer clear of pre-packaged shredded cheese, which contains anti-caking agents and can affect the consistency of the cheesy sauce.
  • Bread crumbs: Yet unlike Barefoot Contessa’s recipe, we went with Panko breadcrumbs for extra crunch. For extra indulgence, you could try crushed Ritz crackers mixed with a bit of melted butter for a salty, buttery crunch.
  • Optional garnish: Fresh parsley gives it a beautiful finish and color. Fresh chives would be a nice addition, too.

How to Make Cauliflower Gratin?

If you are looking for an easy recipe for cauliflower au gratin, you have come to the right place! There are three main parts to making a cauliflower gratin, but I can assure you your efforts will be worth it. Here’s how to do it in a few basic steps:

A collage of images showing how to make cauliflower gratin recipe.
  1. Boil cauliflower: Preheat the oven to 400 degrees F. In a large pot, place the cauliflower florets, a few teaspoons of salt, and enough water to cover everything. Bring to a boil over high heat, then reduce to medium heat and cook for 4-5 minutes, or until the cauliflower is softened but still firm when pierced with a fork or knife. Drain and shake to remove any excess water. Set aside.
  2. Make a roux: Melt butter in a large skillet over medium heat. Add the garlic and stir for 30 seconds until fragrant. Add the flour and whisk constantly until the flour is cooked (but not browned) for 1 minute, until a thick paste forms.
  3. Make the white sauce: While whisking constantly, pour in the milk and increase the heat to medium-high. Bring it to a gentle boil and cook for 2-3 minutes, or until slightly thickened.
A collage of images showing how to prepare gratin of cauliflower.
  1. Add the cheese: Remove from the heat and add the Kosher salt, ground pepper, nutmeg, 1 cup of Gruyere cheese, and 1/4  cup of Parmesan cheese. Whisk to combine until the cheese melts and the mixture is smooth.
  2. Add cauliflower: Add the cooked cauliflower florets and toss to combine. Transfer the mixture to a 9 x 13-inch baking pan. Sprinkle the top with the remaining Gruyere cheese, Parmesan cheese, and panko breadcrumbs.
Ina Garten's cheesy cauliflower gratin before and after it is baked.
  1. Bake: Bake for 25-30 minutes until the cheese is bubbling and the top is browned. At this point, the cauliflower should be tender when pierced with a fork.
  2. Garnish and serve: Allow to cool for 5-10 minutes. Garnish with a sprinkle of parsley, and enjoy.

How to Make Ahead, Store, Freeze, and Reheat?

This scalloped cauliflower recipe is a wonderful make-ahead and can be stored in both the fridge and freezer. To do so properly, simply:

  • Make Ahead: Blanch the cauliflower and make the creamy sauce up to 2 days in advance. Store each separately in airtight containers in the refrigerator. Or, make the entire casserole dish 1 day in advance. Remove from the fridge at least 30 minutes before baking.
  • Storing Leftovers: Leftover gratin of cauliflower can be stored in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 3 days.
  • Freezing: Cauliflower gratin can be frozen, but keep in mind the texture may be affected once reheated due to the water content in cauliflower. For best results, cool the gratin completely (to prevent the formation of ice crystals) and store it in a freezer-safe airtight container with a piece of plastic wrap directly on the surface. Label, date, and freeze for up to 3 months.
  • Thawing: Thaw frozen gratin overnight or up to 24 hours in the refrigerator.
  • Reheating: Reheat leftovers, uncovered, in a preheated 350 F oven for 15-20 minutes. If reheating frozen but thawed cauliflower gratin, it could take up to 30 minutes. If reheating from frozen, bake at 350 F for 45 minutes – 1 hour, tented with aluminum foil, then remove the aluminum foil during the last 15 minutes of baking.

Variations

Cauliflower gratin is a gorgeous recipe that can be elevated or adapted based on what you are craving. Below are a few variations of this basic recipe that you can also try:

  • Roasted Cauliflower Au Gratin: If you enjoy the smoky roasted flavors, instead of blanching your cauliflower, you can roast them in the oven. To do so, drizzle the florets with a tablespoon of olive oil and season with salt and pepper. Bake for 15-20 minutes or just until softened. Transfer it to your baking dish and drizzle the creamy cheese sauce over the cauliflower. Then bake your roasted cauliflower gratin following the recipe as written.
  • Broccoli Cauliflower Au Gratin: For more of a healthy and veggie-packed version, you can swap out half the cauliflower for an equal amount of broccoli instead. You can blanch them at the same time, so it is just a quick and easy swap.
  • Potato and Cauliflower Gratin: If you want to incorporate potatoes into this dish, it is totally possible and easy to do so. Simply swap out one pound of cauliflower for one pound of peeled and cubed Yukon gold potatoes. I recommend cutting the peeled potatoes into bite-sized chunks and boiling them in water until al dente. Be sure to drain them well before adding them to the cheese sauce with the cauliflower florets.
cauliflower gratin in a casserole dish right after it came out of the oven.

What to Serve It With?

Decadent yet easy cauliflower au gratin is a beautiful side dish for holidays and special occasions. I love to make it a part of my Thanksgiving dinner menu, and it makes a fun addition to Friendsgiving menu ideas. But it is delicious enough to enjoy with any main dish when you are craving a cheesy, delectable vegetable side dish. Serve it with:

Expert Tips

As you can see, the recipe for this creamy side dish is pretty straightforward. However, we learned a few lessons during our recipe testing that I think are important to share to help you end up with the best cauliflower au gratin of your life (I know it is quite a bold statement, but I mean it.):

  • Cauliflower florets: As noted above, the total weight of the cauliflower is in reference to the cauliflower florets, not the whole head of cauliflower. I’ve found the stalks weigh about 1 pound each per head, so pick up a 2-pound and 3-pound cauliflower head to get 3 pounds of florets in total.
  • Blanching the cauliflower: Make sure to cook the cauliflower in a large pot of boiling salted water and keep a close eye on the texture. We are not cooking the cauliflower all the way through, just enough to parboil it into tender cauliflower florets as it will continue to cook in the oven.
  • Use a large enough skillet to mix everything together: I used a 12-inch skillet (affiliate link), which was large enough to make the cheese sauce, and tossed all the cauliflower so that each floret was coated with the sauce.
  • Patience is key with the bechamel sauce: When you are making the roux (aka bechamel sauce), patience is the key. Do not rush, and be sure to cook the flour with the butter for at least 1 minute so that you cook out the raw flavor of the flour. For ease, make the roux with a wooden spoon, then switch to a whisk when you begin adding the milk. And whatever you do, do not leave it unattended.
  • Look for nape: A simple way to check if the sauce has the right thickness is to dip a wooden spoon in it. When you remove the spoon, the sauce should cling to its back rather than being runny. This is referred to as “nape” in French.
  • Cold milk vs warmed milk: Slightly warmed or room temperature milk mixes better, but we tested the recipe with cold milk, and it worked just as well.
  • Don’t fret about consistency: Upon first making the cheese sauce, it may seem a little loose, but keep in mind that some of the moisture will evaporate in the oven, and it will thicken as it bakes.
  • Browning: If the cauliflower is tender, but the top hasn’t browned enough, place it under the broiler for 1 minute or until browned to your liking. Make sure to check it often to avoid burning.

FAQs

What is cauliflower au gratin?

Cauliflower au gratin is a twist on the French potatoes au gratin that features delicious cauliflower coated in a cheesy bechamel sauce, then topped with breadcrumbs and baked until golden brown and bubbly.

Why is my cauliflower gratin watery?

A watery cauliflower au gratin can be due to overcooked cauliflower, too thin bechamel sauce covering the dish while baking, or too low of an oven temperature. To remedy this, place it back in the oven, uncovered, to evaporate some of the moisture.

Can you make cauliflower au gratin ahead of time?

Yes, easy cauliflower gratin is a wonderful make-ahead recipe and can be made 1 day in advance. Bring it to room temperature before baking.

Can cauliflower au gratin be frozen?

Yes, you can freeze cauliflower au gratin. Keep in mind, however, that freezing the gratin may affect the texture upon reheating. Simply bring it to room temperature, and transfer it to a freezer-friendly container. Cover well (to avoid freezer burn) and freeze for up to 3 months. Thaw overnight in the refrigerator.

Other Cauliflower Side Dishes You Might Like:

It is no secret that this cauliflower bake makes a delicious side dish to serve along with any of your favorite main dishes. Here are a few other cauliflower recipes that you might also like to try:

If you try this Cauliflower Gratin recipe, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Cauliflower Au Gratin in a baking dish with a spoon on the side.
Print

Cauliflower Au Gratin Recipe

This Cauliflower Au Gratin is a delightful cheesy bake that elevates cauliflower to a golden and crispy treat. Whether you make it a part of your Thanksgiving menu or serve it as a side dish to accompany your favorite steak and chicken recipes, it is guaranteed to impress.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 20 minutes
Cook Time 30 minutes
Total Time 50 minutes
Servings 6 Servings
Calories 353kcal

Ingredients

  • 2 heads cauliflower cut into bite-sized florets (total of 3 pounds of florets) *
  • Kosher Salt
  • 3 tablespoons unsalted butter
  • 3 cloves garlic finely minced or pressed
  • 3 tablespoons all-purpose flour
  • 2 ¼ cups whole milk
  • 1 ½ teaspoons Kosher salt
  • ¾ teaspoon ground black pepper
  • Pinch of nutmeg
  • 1 ¾ cups Gruyere cheese shredded, divided – 6 ounces – Swiss or Cheddar cheese would also work
  • ¾ cup grated Parmesan cheese divided
  • ½ cup panko breadcrumbs
  • 2 tablespoons fresh parsley chopped

Instructions

  • Preheat the oven to 400 degrees F.
  • Place the cauliflower florets in the stock pot and a few teaspoons of salt and cover with water.
  • Cover the pot and bring it to a boil over high heat, then reduce to medium heat and cook for 4-5 minutes until the cauliflower is softened but still firm when pierced with a fork or knife.
  • Drain and shake to remove any excess water. Set aside.
  • Meanwhile, melt the butter in a large skillet* over medium heat. Add the garlic and saute for 30 seconds to soften.
  • Add the flour. Whisk constantly until the flour is cooked (but not browned) for 1 minute.
  • While whisking constantly, pour in the milk and increase the heat to medium-high. Bring it to a boil and cook for 2-3 minutes or until thickened but still smooth.
  • Remove from the heat and add the Kosher salt, ground pepper, nutmeg, 1 cup of Gruyere cheese, and 1/4 cup of Parmesan cheese. Whisk to combine until the cheese melts and the mixture is smooth.
  • Add the cauliflower florets and toss to combine.
  • Place the mixture into the baking dish and smooth it out evenly.
  • Sprinkle the top of the mixture with the remaining Gruyere cheese, Parmesan cheese and panko bread crumbs.
  • Bake for 25-30 minutes until the cheese is bubbling and the top is browned. The cauliflower should be tender when pierced with a fork or knife.
  • Cool for 5 minutes, garnish with parsley if desired and serve.

Notes

  • Yields: This recipe makes a 9 by 13 casserole full of cauliflower gratin, which is ideal for serving as a side dish for 6 (generous portions.) The nutritional values below are per serving.
  • Cauliflower florets: The total weight of the cauliflower (3 pounds) is in reference to the cauliflower florets, not the whole head of cauliflower. During our recipe testing, we found the stalks weigh about 1 pound each per head, so pick up a 2-pound and 3-pound cauliflower head to get 3 pounds of florets in total. 
  • Use a large enough skillet to mix everything together: I used a 12-inch skillet (affiliate link), which was large enough to make the cheese sauce, and tossed all the cauliflower so that each floret was coated with the sauce.
  • Make Ahead: You can make this dish a day in advance. Simply follow the recipe until you place the cheese and cauliflower mixture into the casserole dish (until step 11.) Bring to room temperature and cover well. Keep it in the fridge until you are ready to bake. When ready, follow the recipe as written and bake.
  • Storage: You can store the leftovers of this cauliflower casserole (after they come to room temperature) in an airtight container for up to 3 days in the fridge. 

Nutrition

Calories: 353kcal | Carbohydrates: 13g | Protein: 19g | Fat: 25g | Saturated Fat: 15g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 7g | Trans Fat: 0.2g | Cholesterol: 79mg | Sodium: 1148mg | Potassium: 224mg | Fiber: 0.5g | Sugar: 5g | Vitamin A: 910IU | Vitamin C: 2mg | Calcium: 629mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Cauliflower au Gratin appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/cauliflower-au-gratin/feed/ 8
Roasted Brussels Sprouts and Sweet Potatoes https://foolproofliving.com/roasted-brussels-sprouts-sweet-potatoes/ https://foolproofliving.com/roasted-brussels-sprouts-sweet-potatoes/#comments Wed, 20 Sep 2023 19:47:47 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=15280 Here at Foolproof Living, we love to roast colorful root veggies in the oven. Not only is this method quick and easy, but it’s the tastiest way to get your daily dose of nutrients. If you’re looking for more easy recipes for beautifully caramelized, tender roasted veggies, you have to make my Roasted Acorn Squash, this Maple Roasted Carrot dish, and my Baked Butternut Squash Cubes.  Ingredients We’re keeping the...

The post Roasted Brussels Sprouts and Sweet Potatoes appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Here at Foolproof Living, we love to roast colorful root veggies in the oven. Not only is this method quick and easy, but it’s the tastiest way to get your daily dose of nutrients. If you’re looking for more easy recipes for beautifully caramelized, tender roasted veggies, you have to make my Roasted Acorn Squash, this Maple Roasted Carrot dish, and my Baked Butternut Squash Cubes

Roasted Brussel Sprouts and Sweet Potatoes in an oval plate with a spoon on the side.

Ingredients

We’re keeping the ingredient list short and simple for this roasted brussel sprout and sweet potato recipe. The veggies crisp up perfectly with just a little olive oil, and we’re adding a few additional seasonings to enhance the flavor of this dish. Here’s what you’ll need:

Ingredients for the recipe in small bowls from the top view.
  • Fresh Brussels sprouts: Rinse them under cold water and slice them in half. If you have larger sprouts, cut them into quarters.
  • Sweet potatoes: You’ll need 1 or 2 large sweet potatoes or 3-4 medium sweet potatoes. Be sure to peel them and cut them into 1-inch cubes.
  • Fresh garlic cloves: Peel garlic and mince finely. Don’t have fresh garlic on hand? Use a teaspoon of garlic powder instead.
  • Extra-virgin olive oil
  • Seasonings: You’ll need paprika (sweet or smoked), ground cumin, kosher or sea salt, and black pepper. 
  • Fresh Herbs (optional): We used fresh parsley as a garnish, but when making this dish during the holiday season, we use other fresh herbs like fresh sage, fresh thyme, or fresh rosemary.

Substitutions 

Root vegetables are ideal for roasting because the high heat allows the veggie’s natural sugars to caramelize and release a sweet flavor. Feel free to swap the sweet potatoes for your favorite root vegetable or even switch up the flavor profiles of this dish. Here are some ideas:

  • Pioneer Woman’s Brussel sprouts and sweet potatoes: The Pioneer Woman has a delicious variation of this Brussel sprouts and sweet potato recipe that uses butternut squash and onion. If you’d like to try out her version, swap the sweet potatoes for cubed butternut squash and add some diced onion (she uses yellow onion, but red onion would also work.) If you don’t know how to cube butternut squash, check out my easy How to Cut Butternut Squash guide. If you’re not a fan of butternut squash, try substituting chopped carrots. You can even make roasted yams and Brussels sprouts for another substitution. 
  • Maple roasted Brussels sprouts and sweet potatoes: Sweet and savory is such a classic combo! Balance the savory spices in this recipe by adding a sweetener like sweet maple syrup, which will also help to bring out those beautiful caramelized flavors. I recommend drizzling your oven-roasted sweet potatoes and Brussels sprouts with maple syrup (about one tablespoon), just as I did in this Maple Roasted Carrots recipe. For another sweet option, try drizzling your roasted veggies with a dash of balsamic vinegar or balsamic glaze (affiliate link.) 

How to Roast Sweet Potatoes and Brussel Sprouts?

In just 30 minutes, you can serve up this impressive, colorful vegetable dish that pairs with an endless number of main dishes. Plus, with only one bowl and a sheet pan, it makes for a super easy cleanup. Here’s how to make brussel sprouts and sweet potatoes in oven:

  1. Prep your equipment: Preheat your oven to 400 degrees F (204 degrees C). Line a large sheet pan with parchment paper or aluminum foil and set aside. 
A collage of images showing how to roast brussel sprouts and sweet potatoes.
  1. Combine the veggies and seasonings: Add the veggies, olive oil, garlic, cumin, paprika, salt, and pepper to a large or medium bowl. Toss Brussels sprouts and sweet potatoes with all the oil and seasonings until evenly coated.
  2. Transfer to the baking sheet: Transfer the seasoned veggies to the prepared baking sheet and spread them into a single layer. 
  3. Roast vegetables: Place in the center rack of the oven for 20-25 min, making sure to flip halfway through. 
  4. Serve: Transfer the roasted sweet potato and brussel sprouts to a serving bowl or plate. Sprinkle with fresh parsley or other fresh herbs, if desired. 

Variations with Optional Add-Ins

While roasted brussels sprouts and sweet potatoes are delicious as-is, they make an excellent base for salads, grain bowls, and more. Get creative by drizzling with dressings, adding lots of toppings, or adjusting the flavor profile to suit a special occasion. Here are a few suggestions:

  • Add quinoa: Turn this easy side dish into a roasted vegetable salad with cooked quinoa. For nutritious, simple, and filling lunch or dinner options, add your roasted brussels sprouts and sweet potato to this yummy Quinoa Sweet Potato Bowl or to my other delicious Quinoa Salad recipes. If you’d like to try these recipes but you are unfamiliar with cooking quinoa, I have you covered. Check out my easy guide for Cooking Quinoa on the Stove.
  • Mix with salad greens or massaged kale: Amp up the nutrients of this dish by tossing it with your favorite salad greens or kale. For a restaurant-worthy creation, finish off your sweet potato brussel sprout salad with a drizzle of Lemon and Balsamic Dressing and top it with lots of Crispy Bacon
  • Nuts and dried fruits: While you can enjoy roasted sweet potatoes and Brussels sprouts year-round, they’re especially fitting for the autumn season because of their warm, cozy flavors. If I’m making this dish for Thanksgiving, I love adding festive toppings like chopped pecans (or walnuts) and dried cranberries. Feel free to use your favorite nuts and dried fruit, such as dried figs or sliced almonds. Or, add a fun pop of color by tossing this sweet potato brussel sprout recipe with some fresh pomegranate seeds. 

How to Make Ahead, Store, & Reheat?

While sheet pan Brussel sprouts and sweet potatoes are quick and easy to throw together for a last-minute side dish, they’re also make-ahead-friendly for meal prep and storage-friendly for those yummy leftovers. Here are some make-ahead, storage, and reheating tips:

  • Make-ahead: You can make this sweet potato and brussel sprout recipe a day in advance so it’s ready to go when you are. Simply chop up the veggies, mix them together with the seasonings, garlic, and extra virgin olive oil, and store them in a plastic bag, large bowl, or airtight container in the fridge. Follow the above instructions to cook them when you’re ready to serve. 
  • Store: Bring the baked brussel sprouts and sweet potatoes to room temperature before placing them in an airtight container. They’ll stay fresh in the fridge for up to 4 days. 
  • Reheat: You can reheat your leftovers for a few seconds in the microwave or in a 300-degree F oven for about 10 minutes or until warmed through. 
A close up of the dish from the top view.

What to Serve It With?

Baked sweet potato and Brussels sprouts are a classic side that pairs with virtually any main dish. While it is one of my go-to dishes for holiday dinners, you can also enjoy this recipe as a snack, appetizer, or simple lunch! Here are a few of my serving recommendations: 

Expert Tips

When it comes to roasting Brussel sprouts and sweet potatoes, the goal is to make them tender, caramelized, and crisp rather than mushy and lifeless. Thankfully, this is easy to achieve with just a few tricks up your sleeve! Here’s what you need to know: 

  • Aim for equal-sized veggies: Cutting your veggies into fairly equally-sized pieces will help them cook evenly in the oven. I recommend chopping medium-sized sweet potatoes into 1-inch cubes and cutting the sprouts in half lengthwise. You may need to cut particularly large Brussels sprouts into quarters. 
  • Leave the outer leaves: While you can remove any loose sprout leaves before roasting, I prefer to leave them since they crisp up really well in the oven and add a nice crunch to the dish. 
  • Flip halfway through the roasting process: When roasting sweet potatoes and Brussels sprouts, flip them halfway through to ensure even cooking. They can turn from perfectly crisp and caramelized to mushy pretty quickly, so make sure to keep an eye on them after about 20 minutes (every oven is different). You’ll know they’re done when they’re fork-tender.

FAQs

Can I roast brussel sprouts and sweet potatoes together?

Yes, you can. Roast sweet potatoes and brussel sprouts in the oven for a total time of about 20-25 minutes to achieve a fork-tender texture with crisp, caramelized edges. Plus, sweet potato brussels sprouts are a savory and sweet combination that makes for the perfect side dish.

What temp to roast brussel sprouts and sweet potatoes?

You can cook sheet pan sweet potatoes and brussel sprouts in a 400-degree F oven for 20-25 minutes or until fork-tender.

Can I roast brussels sprouts and sweet potatoes in the air fryer instead?

For a quick and easy cooking option, you can make air fryer brussel sprouts and sweet potatoes instead of roasting them in the oven. I recommend roasting them in the air fryer basket at 400 degrees F for 17-20 minutes or until you achieve tender potatoes and crispy brussel sprouts.

What pairs well with brussel sprouts?

Root veggies, such as sweet potatoes, carrots, and butternut squash, pair beautifully with sprouts. Roasted root vegetables and brussel sprouts require around the same cook time, resulting in a tender texture with crisp, golden brown, and caramelized edges. It’s the perfect combination of savory and sweet.

Should I soak brussel sprouts before roasting?

There’s no need to soak your sprouts before roasting them. However, I recommend giving them a good rinse under cold running water to remove any dirt, debris, or pesticides. You can lightly dry them with a paper towel before cooking to ensure they crisp up nicely.

Other Roasted Vegetable Recipes You Might Like:

Whether you need a delicious side dish to serve with your holiday dinner or you are just looking for a healthy veggie meal for a Tuesday night dinner, we have a good collection of vegetable side dishes for you to choose from. Below are a few hand-picked recipes that we make regularly:

If you try this Roasted Sweet Potato Brussel Sprouts Recipe, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Roasted Sweet Potatoes and Brussels Sprouts on a plate with a spoon on the side.
Print

Roasted Brussels Sprouts and Sweet Potatoes Recipe

These Oven-Roasted Brussel Sprouts and Sweet Potatoes are an easy side dish that’s vegan, gluten-free, and dairy-free. Tender, perfectly caramelized, and seasoned with cumin and paprika, these veggies are just as tasty as they are nutritious. Serve this recipe as a snack or appetizer, alongside your favorite weeknight meal, or even as an accompaniment to your holiday table.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Diet Gluten Free, Vegan
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 25 minutes
Total Time 35 minutes
Servings 4 servings (as a side dish)
Calories 271kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 pound Brussels sprouts trimmed and halved lengthwise
  • 1 pound sweet potatoes peeled and cut into 1-inch cubes
  • 2 cloves fresh garlic minced or 1 teaspoon garlic powder
  • ¼ cup olive oil
  • 1 teaspoon ground cumin
  • ½ teaspoon paprika sweet or smoked
  • 1 teaspoon kosher salt
  • ½ teaspoon black pepper
  • 1 tablespoon fresh parsley optional or other fresh herbs like fresh sage, thyme or rosemary

Instructions

  • Preheat oven to 400 degrees F (or 204 degrees C). Line a large baking sheet with parchment paper (or aluminum foil) and set aside.
  • Into a large bowl, place halved Brussels sprouts, cubed sweet potatoes, minced garlic, olive oil, ground cumin, paprika, salt, and pepper.
  • Give it a good toss to ensure that the vegetables are coated with all the seasonings and oil.
  • Transfer onto the prepared baking sheet and make sure that they are spread on a single layer.
  • Roast vegetables in the oven for 20 to 25 minutes, flipping halfway through the cooking process.
  • Transfer the now-roasted sweet potatoes and Brussels sprouts to a serving platter. Serve it with a sprinkle of fresh parsley.

Notes

  • Yields: This recipe yields about 4 to 5 cups of roasted vegetables, which is ideal for serving 4 people as a side dish. The nutritional values listed below are per serving.
  • Aim for equal-sized veggies: Cutting your veggies into fairly equally-sized pieces will help them cook evenly in the oven. I recommend chopping sweet potatoes into 1-inch cubes and cutting the sprouts in half lengthwise. You may need to cut particularly large Brussels sprouts into quarters. 
  • Make-ahead: You can make this recipe a day in advance so it’s ready to go when you are. Simply chop up the veggies, mix them together with the seasonings, garlic, and extra virgin olive oil, and store them in a plastic bag, large bowl, or airtight container in the fridge. Follow the above instructions to cook them when you’re ready to serve. 
  • Store: Bring the roasted vegetables to room temperature before placing them in an airtight container. Keep them in the fridge for up to 4 days. 
  • Turn it into a salad: An earlier version of this recipe was tossed with ½ cup of cooked quinoa, 1 cup of arugula, a handful of pumpkin seeds, and pomegranate arils. It was drizzled with a homemade salad dressing. Below are the ingredients you will need to make the dressing:
    • ¼ cup orange juice freshly squeezed
    • 2 tablespoons olive oil
    • 2 tablespoons balsamic vinegar
    • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
    • ¼ teaspoon black pepper

Nutrition

Calories: 271kcal | Carbohydrates: 34g | Protein: 6g | Fat: 14g | Saturated Fat: 2g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 2g | Monounsaturated Fat: 10g | Sodium: 674mg | Potassium: 853mg | Fiber: 8g | Sugar: 7g | Vitamin A: 17158IU | Vitamin C: 101mg | Calcium: 93mg | Iron: 3mg

The post Roasted Brussels Sprouts and Sweet Potatoes appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/roasted-brussels-sprouts-sweet-potatoes/feed/ 13
Labor Day Food Ideas https://foolproofliving.com/labor-day-food-ideas/ https://foolproofliving.com/labor-day-food-ideas/#respond Mon, 28 Aug 2023 22:56:09 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=70245 Other Recipe Round-Ups You Might Also Like:

The post Labor Day Food Ideas appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
A collage of Labor day food recipes with text on the image.

Labor Day Cookout Ideas (BBQ Recipes)

The sky’s the limit when it comes to delicious Labor Day cookout ideas. This mouthwatering collection will fill your grill with incomparably savory, juicy Labor Day mals, from succulent chicken kebabs to juicy avocado burgers. You can bring your tastiest Labor Day BBQ ideas to life with just a few minutes on the grates.

Labor Day Dinner Ideas (No Grill Needed)

No grill, no problem! We have got you covered with Labor Day dinners that are not only filling and flavorful but also easily adaptable to your cooking method of choice. From oven-baked meals to air fryer favorites and stove-top dishes, you are sure to impress with the ultimate Labor Day menu with these easy mains.

Labor Day Picnic Food and Cookout Side Dishes

Here is a list of Labor Day picnic ideas that can also be served as side dishes for all your main dishes. We have all your favorites, from spiced deviled eggs to creamy, summer-ready dips. While any of my summer salads would also work, here are some hand-picked recipes to fill your menu, whether you’re looking for a hearty pasta salad or a light snack. 

Drinks For Your Labor Day Menu

No end-of-summer cookout is complete without the refreshing drinks that come with it! These fan-favorite recipes include everything from zesty lemonades to sweet pina coladas, and you can make them all with just a handful of fresh ingredients. No traditional Labor Day meal is complete without these light, cool beverages.

Labor Day Desserts

If you want to put the cherry on top of your Labor Day Weekend menu, you’ll need a tasty treat to round off your menu. These sweet dishes will satisfy everyone’s sweet tooth, whether they’re craving juicy, ripe blueberries or rich chocolate.

Other Recipe Round-Ups You Might Also Like:

A collage of photos with Labor Day weekend food ideas with text on the image.
Print

Labor Day Food Ideas – Mexican Corn Macaroni Salad

If you are trying to figure out what to make for your Labor Day Cookout party, you have come to the right place! This Mexican Street Corn Pasta Salad is one of the many. Be sure to check out our list of over 50 grilling recipes, picnic and potluck meals, side dishes, dinners, drinks, and desserts all in one place!
Course Side Dish
Cuisine Mexican
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 30 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 353kcal

Ingredients

For The Corn:

  • 1 tablespoon vegetable oil or melted butter
  • 6 ears of corn kernels cut from cubs – Approximately 4 ½ to 5 cups
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper

For the Pasta:

  • 8 oz. of dry pasta I used cellentani, but fusilli and farfalle (bow tie) would also work.

For The Mexican Corn Dressing:

  • ¼ cup mayonnaise or vegan mayo
  • 3 tablespoons sour cream
  • ½ teaspoon chili powder
  • ¼ cup lime juice freshly squeezed (from 1 ½ to 2 limes)
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper

For The Mexican Corn Salad:

  • 2 medium-size jalapeno seeded and sliced/chopped
  • ½ cup red onion chopped finely
  • ¼ cup fresh cilantro chopped – more to use as garnish
  • ½ cup cotija cheese crumbled

Instructions

For The Grilled/Roasted Mexican Street Corn Salad Recipe:

  • To prep the corn: Fold the husk of each corn back leaf by leaf and tie them with kitchen twine. Lightly brush corn on the cub with oil.
  • Heat a grill pan or an outdoor grill. Grill corn, turning occasionally until it is charred in spots. Keep an eye on it as this happens rather quickly.
  • Cut the corn off the cob and place the corn in a large bowl. Set aside to cool.
  • While the corn is cooling, cook the pasta following the instructions on the package. Once cooked, drain and transfer to a bowl. Add in the roasted corn.
  • To make the Mexican Corn Dressing (Chili Lime Dressing): Mix together mayonnaise, sour cream, chili powder, lime juice, salt and pepper in a small bowl.
  • To assemble the Roasted Corn Pasta Salad: Pour the chili lime corn dressing over the corn. Add in jalapeno, onion, and cilantro. Give it a gentle toss. Make sure that the dressing is distributed equally throughout the salad. 
  • Transfer the pasta salad to a salad plate and top it off with cotija cheese and garnish with cilantro.

For The Skillet-Roasted Mexican Street Corn Salad Recipe:

  • To prep the corn: Cut the corn off the cob. I used 6 ears to get about 4 ½ to 5 cups. Alternatively, you can also use canned corn or frozen corn. If using frozen, you do not need to thaw it out.
  • Heat oil in a skillet over medium-high heat. Stir in the corn, and stirring frequently, sauté for 5-7 minutes until it starts to get (lightly) charred. If you are using frozen corn, you might need to cook a few minutes longer. Transfer to a bowl and set aside.
  • While the corn is cooling, cook the pasta following the instructions on the package. Once cooked, drain and transfer it to the bowl with the sauteed corn.
  • To make the Chili Lime Dressing: Mix together mayonnaise, sour cream, chili powder, lime juice, salt and pepper in a small bowl.
  • To assemble the Mexican Corn Pasta Salad: Pour the chili-lime dressing over the corn. Add in jalapeno, onion, and cilantro. Give it a gentle toss. Make sure that the dressing is distributed equally throughout the salad.
  • Transfer the pasta salad to a salad plate and top it off with cotija cheese and garnish with cilantro.

Video

Notes

  • This pasta salad can be served warm or cold. 
  • Make Ahead: This pasta salad can be made a day in advance. Store it in the fridge after it comes to room temperature in an airtight container. 
  • Storage: Leftovers can be kept in the fridge for up to 3 days in an airtight container.

Nutrition

Calories: 353kcal | Carbohydrates: 49g | Protein: 10g | Fat: 14g | Saturated Fat: 6g | Cholesterol: 14mg | Sodium: 605mg | Potassium: 386mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 8g | Vitamin A: 403IU | Vitamin C: 16mg | Calcium: 81mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Labor Day Food Ideas appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/labor-day-food-ideas/feed/ 0
20+ Easy Eggplant Recipes https://foolproofliving.com/easy-eggplant-recipes/ https://foolproofliving.com/easy-eggplant-recipes/#comments Wed, 23 Aug 2023 14:59:16 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=70047 If you love quick, simple recipes that pack irresistible flavor in every bite, this list of eggplant dishes will fill your cookbook with effortless menu ideas. Plus, if you’re new to cooking eggplant, I’ve also included guides to help you every step of the way, whether you’re learning How to Cut Eggplant or How to Salt Eggplant. You can even find out how to choose the perfect eggplant for your...

The post 20+ Easy Eggplant Recipes appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
If you love quick, simple recipes that pack irresistible flavor in every bite, this list of eggplant dishes will fill your cookbook with effortless menu ideas. Plus, if you’re new to cooking eggplant, I’ve also included guides to help you every step of the way, whether you’re learning How to Cut Eggplant or How to Salt Eggplant. You can even find out how to choose the perfect eggplant for your recipe with my expert manual on different Types of Eggplants.

A photo of variety of eggplants with text on the image.

Simple Eggplant Recipes

It’s no secret why eggplant is one of my favorite vegetables. Simple, quick, and utterly delicious, these simple recipes for eggplant will show you different ways to cook eggplant that will astound you with their rich taste and hassle-free prep. You’ll find several of the most delectable cooking methods below, from sautéed eggplant to roasted, air-fried, and more.

Eggplant Dinner Recipes

Filling, flavorful, and endlessly versatile, these fresh eggplant main dish recipes take the stress out of weeknight meal prep. This simple list includes all my five-star favorites, from Mediterranean eggplant recipes to rich pasta entrees and hearty stews. You’ll never run out of things to make with eggplant with these top-notch menu ideas—even on your busiest weekdays.

Vegetarian Eggplant Recipes

It doesn’t matter whether you have a dietary restriction or want to pack more nutrition into your everyday meals. These vegetarian eggplant dishes use healthy, natural ingredients to load your table with luscious mains, first-rate sides, and iconic appetizers. Have a picky eater at home? Don’t worry! My foolproof collection has eggplant recipes for kids, adults, eggplant connoisseurs, and everyone in between.

FAQs

Making recipes with eggplant is an easy way to ensure tasty, wholesome eats no matter your cooking level. If you have more questions about cooking eggplant, this easy FAQ will make meal prep a snap.

What to do with overripe eggplant?

If you have overripe eggplants in your pantry, keep in mind that there’s a possibility that they may be bitter, as eggplants tend to develop more phenolic compounds the longer they sit. To avoid unwanted bitterness, it’s best to use fresh eggplants as soon as possible. However, you may try roasting overripe eggplant for dip recipes since the roasting and caramelization process will eliminate some of the undesirable flavors.

Why do you soak the eggplant in water before cooking?

Soaking eggplants helps reduce their bitterness and prevent browning. Though not strictly necessary, this step is important when purchasing eggplants out of season or if you plan to salt your eggplants.

How to make eggplant taste good?

Because eggplants taste very mild, adding a good amount of salt will help bring out their natural flavors and reduce bitterness. Therefore, it’s a good rule of thumb to be generous with your seasoning, depending on your recipe. You may also try roasting your eggplant to give it delectably caramelized undertones.

Baked Eggplant Slices on a plate from top view
Print

20+ Easy Eggplant Recipes

This Roasted Eggplant recipe is one of the most popular of our easy eggplant recipes. Using this simple method you can create countless eggplant meals, most of which are included in this round up.
Course Vegan side dish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 30 minutes
Total Time 35 minutes
Servings 1 eggplant
Calories 486kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 medium-sized eggplant* (~ 1 lb) – I used globe eggplants
  • 3 tablespoons olive oil
  • 1/2 teaspoon Kosher salt + more if you are brining
  • 1/4 teaspoon Black pepper
  • 2 teaspoon fresh parsley chopped (optional)

Instructions

  • Preheat oven to 400 degrees F. Line a baking sheet with parchment paper and set it aside.
  • Start by rinsing eggplants under cold water. Using a kitchen towel or paper towels, dry each eggplant thoroughly. Cut off the stem and if preferred peel them. Though it is optional as eggplant skin is edible and it would be perfectly fine if you didn’t peel it.
  • Depending on the recipe you are using, you can cut it in rounds (also called discs) or lengthwise (also known as steaks). Either way, slice eggplants ½ inch thick.
  • Arrange slices on the prepared baking sheet in a single layer.
  • Brush them with olive oil and sprinkle with salt and pepper. Turn each slice and repeat the same process to make sure both sides are coated with olive oil and seasoned with salt and pepper.
  • Roast in the preheated oven for 15 minutes and then flip and roast for another 10-15 minutes or until they turn lightly golden and softened.
  • Sprinkle with fresh herbs, if using. Serve immediately or use in your favorite eggplant recipes.

Notes

  • The calorie information listed below is for the whole eggplant brushed with 3 tablespoons of olive oil. A large eggplant (~ 1 pound) yields 8-10 slices of eggplant rounds depending on the size of the eggplant.
  • A quick note on salting eggplant prior to roasting: If you are buying your eggplants from a major supermarket, salting eggplant slices prior to baking is not necessary. Thanks to the advancements made in eggplant farming, farmers have bred out much of eggplants’ signature bitterness. However, if you prefer purging your eggplant slices before roasting, you can read more about it in this How To Salt Eggplant post.
  • Store: Once cooked, let your roasted eggplant reach room temperature. Then, place the eggplant in an airtight container for up to 3 days. However, be aware that as it sits in the fridge it will get watery, so it is best to drain the liquid before serving.
  • To freeze: It is best to store the leftovers either in a freezer bag or an airtight container for freezing. Simply, separate each layer of eggplant with wax paper to keep them from fusing. They will stay good in the freezer for up to 2 months.
  • To thaw: A day before you are getting ready to serve, thaw in the fridge overnight. Gently remove the wax paper in between the slices and warm the slices in a low-heat (300 F degree) oven for 5-8 minutes or until it is warmed to your liking.

Nutrition

Calories: 486kcal | Carbohydrates: 27g | Protein: 4g | Fat: 43g | Saturated Fat: 6g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 5g | Monounsaturated Fat: 31g | Sodium: 1173mg | Potassium: 1049mg | Fiber: 14g | Sugar: 16g | Vitamin A: 105IU | Vitamin C: 10mg | Calcium: 42mg | Iron: 1mg

The post 20+ Easy Eggplant Recipes appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/easy-eggplant-recipes/feed/ 4
Baba Ganoush Recipe https://foolproofliving.com/baba-ganoush-recipe/ https://foolproofliving.com/baba-ganoush-recipe/#respond Mon, 21 Aug 2023 15:24:58 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=69873 What is Baba Ganoush? Baba ganoush (also referred to as baganoush, baba gahanouj, baba ghanouj, papa ganoush, and baba ghanoush) is an eggplant- and tahini-based appetizer native to Levantine regions—now located the Middle East and Mediterranean. Directly translated, baba ganoush’s meaning is “pampered papa” or “coy daddy,” which may refer to the recipe’s smooth, rich taste. If you are wondering, what is in baba ganoush, this savory, smoky spread generally...

The post Baba Ganoush Recipe appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
What is Baba Ganoush?

Baba ganoush (also referred to as baganoush, baba gahanouj, baba ghanouj, papa ganoush, and baba ghanoush) is an eggplant- and tahini-based appetizer native to Levantine regions—now located the Middle East and Mediterranean. Directly translated, baba ganoush’s meaning is “pampered papa” or “coy daddy,” which may refer to the recipe’s smooth, rich taste.

Babaganoush in a bowl garnished with pomegranate seeds served with pita chips on the side.

If you are wondering, what is in baba ganoush, this savory, smoky spread generally consists of roasted eggplant, creamy tahini, zesty lemon juice, rich olive oil, and bold garlic. However, many also add unique blends of seasonings to give this Middle East eggplant dip a tantalizingly complex flavor profile.

Ingredients

Baba ganoush ingredients include a handful of fresh, natural, and flavorful ingredients—all of which you may already have in your pantry!

Ingredients used in the recipe from the top view.
  • Eggplant: There are many eggplant varieties to choose from when selecting a baba ganoush eggplant. Plump and round, globe eggplants are an excellent option for this recipe and are the easiest type to find in most American grocery stores. However, if you can get your hands on Italian eggplants, I highly recommend them, as this variety has a more tender flesh, fewer seeds, and a deliciously sweet flavor. Japanese eggplants will also work, but you’ll need more (7-8) due to their thinner shape and smaller size. If you’d prefer not to work with fresh eggplants, you may also use canned roasted eggplant (affiliate link), though it may not have the same tenderly mild flavor.
  • Fresh garlic cloves
  • Fresh lemon juice
  • Sesame Tahini: Ground sesame paste, aka tahini, has an earthy, nutty flavor that perfectly balances the mild, smoky taste of roasted eggplant baba ganoush. My favorite tahini brand is Soom (affiliate link), which is incredibly smooth and creamy.
  • Olive oil: I recommend using extra virgin olive oil for this recipe, as it has a higher quality with pure pressed olives, a lighter color, and a more neutral taste.
  • Kosher salt
  • Optional spices: While adding spices is not traditional to the original recipe, you can add more depth to your baba ganoush by adding a mixture of ground cumin and sweet, peppery paprika. For an extra deep taste, you may also use smoked paprika to complement your smoked eggplant baba ganoush. You can also add red pepper flakes for additional heat or black pepper for slightly pinier undertones.
  • Garnishes: Topping this Mediterranean eggplant dip with different garnishes is a great way to revitalize your spread with sweet, crunchy, and fresh notes. For a tart, sweet finish, try topping your dip with pomegranate seeds, or use sesame seeds and pine nuts for a nuttier taste. Or, if you want bright, fragrant overtones, fresh herbs like parsley are some of my go-to’s.

How to Cook Eggplant for Baba Ganoush?

There are three different ways to prepare your eggplant for this simple recipe, depending on your preferred cooking method: roasted, charred, and grilled eggplant for baba ganoush.

Roasting Eggplant in the Oven

Roasting eggplant for baba ganoush is a cinch when you use my foolproof method for preparing Whole Roasted Eggplant. These instructions will ensure your eggplants come out tender and creamy with little prep time.

Person showing how to roast eggplant for baba ganoush.
  1. Prep the oven: Preheat the oven to 400 degrees F.
  2. Poke the eggplants: Use the tines of a fork to poke 7-10 ¾-inch holes around the exterior of each eggplant.
  3. Roast: Place eggplants on a baking sheet lined with aluminum foil in a single layer and bake for 50-60 minutes, turning them every 20 minutes until they burst, collapse, and soften.

Char Eggplant On a Gas Stove

The most authentic way to prepare eggplant for this baba ganoush recipe is by charring it over the open flame of a gas stove. Making Roast Eggplant on a Gas Stove is quicker than other cooking methods and will result in a smoky baba ganoush recipe with an irresistibly complex, aromatic flavor.

Person showing how to char eggplant on a gas stove.
  1. Prepare the stove: Line the base of a gas range stove with aluminum foil, ensuring that the burners are still exposed.
  2. Add the eggplants: Turn the burners to medium heat and place the eggplants directly on the flame. Two eggplants can fit on the larger burners, and one can fit on the smaller ones.
  3. Roast: Roast the eggplants for 15-20 minutes, depending on their size, turning them every five minutes with a pair of tongs. Be careful not to burn yourself while handling the hot eggplants.
  4. Remove from heat: Remove the charred eggplants from the flame when their skin becomes burnt and flaky, and their flesh is soft.

Grill Eggplant

Learning how to grill eggplant for baba ganoush is an easy way to give this Mediterranean dip its classic rich, smoky flavor and smooth texture. Here’s how to do it:

  1. Prep the grill: Preheat the gas grill (or charcoal grill) to medium heat.
  2. Grill the eggplants: Place the eggplants directly on the grill and cook them for 40-50 minutes, turning them every 10 minutes or so. Continue grilling until the eggplants have charred skin on all sides and are fully tender.

How to Make Baba Ganoush?

There’s no secret to making an authentic baba ganoush recipe. These foolproof instructions will ensure your tastebuds explode with fresh, Mediterranean flavors in just eight basic steps.

A collage of images showing how to make baba ghanoush.
  1. Let the eggplant cool: Cook your eggplant following one of the three methods mentioned above. Allow your cooked eggplant to cool down. In the meantime, place a fine-mesh strainer over a bowl and set it aside for later.
  2. Scoop the eggplant flesh: Once cool, draw a knife lengthwise through each eggplant until cut in half. Then, use a spoon to scoop out the eggplants’ flesh, trying to remove as much skin as possible.
  3. Strain: Transfer the scooped eggplant into the fine mesh strainer and use the back of a spoon to gently press against the flesh, removing as much moisture as you can. Let the eggplant drain while you prepare the remaining ingredients. Discard the juices.
  4. Mix the garlic and lemon: Transfer the eggplant to a medium bowl and add the garlic and lemon juice. Use a fork to mix the ingredients, breaking apart and mashing the large chunks of eggplant until thoroughly combined.
A collage of images showing how to make Lebanese baba ganoush recipe.
  1. Add the tahini: Stirring constantly, pour the tahini, followed by the olive oil, into the mixing bowl in a steady stream. Mix the ingredients until emulsified.
  2. Add the seasoning: Add the salt, ground cumin, and paprika (if desired) to the bowl. Taste the mixture and add more seasoning and lemon juice if necessary.
  3. Garnish: After giving it a good stir, transfer the baba ghanoush to a serving bowl and garnish with fresh parsley and pomegranate seeds if using.
  4. Serve: If wanted, drizzle the spread with olive oil and serve with pita chips.

How to Make Ahead, Store, and Freeze?

This homemade baba ganoush is a must-have for anyone seeking easy meal prep. Whip up this simple dip for healthy snacking throughout the week, or make it in advance for a five-star party appetizer.

  • Make ahead: You can make this baba ganoush recipe up to four days in advance. Then, store your prepared baba ghanoush in an airtight container in the fridge until ready to eat.
  • Store: You can store your freshly made eggplant garlic dip in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to four days.
  • Freeze: While you can technically freeze this vegan baba ganoush recipe, please keep in mind that it will likely lose its creamy texture after it is exposed to freezing temperatures, so it might not taste as good after storage. However, if you still want to freeze, first transfer the mixture into an airtight container, removing as much air as possible. Then, store your baba ganoush in the freezer for up to one month. 
  • Thaw: Thaw your frozen aubergine dip in the fridge overnight. Because your mixture will likely become watery the longer it sits, drain it of excess liquid, taste for seasoning, and add more if necessary before serving.

What to Serve with Baba Ganoush?

One of the best things about preparing babaganoush is the many delectable ways to serve it. Though many traditionally serve this dish alongside pita triangles or vegetables, it also works as a tasty spread on toast, sandwiches, wraps, and more. 

  • Bread: Who can say no to an appetizer as effortless and tasty as this? Serve a bowl of this popular Middle Eastern dip with your favorite pita chips, roasted pita wedges, or crackers, and you’ll have the perfect crowd-ready snack.
  • Raw vegetables: Crisp, nutritious, and garden-fresh, fresh veggies make an incomparable pair with a bowl of smoky eggplant dip recipes. My favorite raw vegetables include cucumber slices, carrot sticks, cherry tomatoes, and sliced radishes.
  • Other Middle Eastern or Mediterranean dips: Wondering what to do with baba ganoush that will make even the pickiest eaters hungry for more? Try pairing your creamy eggplant dip with other classics, like Mediterranean Hummus, Muhammara, and Tzatziki. To transform this simple spread into a next-level meze platter, you can also serve them with a side of olives and nuts—gorgeous and delicious.
  • Grilled or roasted meats: A tasty way to serve baba ganoush is as a light, creamy side dish for hearty protein mains. For a classic Middle Eastern pairing, serve it alongside brightly spiced Chicken Shish Tawook or Oven Chicken Kabobs. Or, if you want an irresistibly juicy, perfectly portioned poultry meal, try this simple dish with Grilled Cornish Game Hens.
A bowl of baba ghanouj garnished with pomegranate seeds and parsley.

Expert Tips

You don’t have to be a Middle Eastern chef to make an epic baba ganoush the whole family will love. These pro tips have everything you need to keep your spread as flavorful and smooth as possible.

  • Roasting time might change based on the sizes of your eggplant: Depending on the size and variety of your eggplant, they may need more or less cooking time. Japanese eggplants are smaller and thinner, requiring less time on the stove/grill, while globe eggplants are larger and may need more time to develop tender insides than other types. In total, however, you should have about 17 ounces (~480 gr.) of cooked eggplant flesh to make this babaganoush recipe.
  • Eggplant seeds: Globe eggplants tend to have a lot of seeds—more than Italian eggplants. Though these seeds are entirely edible and blend into the dip after everything is mixed, you may remove them if you are not a fan.
  • Roasted eggplant skin: It is totally okay if some of the charred eggplant skin goes into the mixture. While we want to remove as much of the skin as we possibly can, the eggplant skin is edible, so don’t worry about it if some skin gets mixed into your baba ganouj.
  • Don’t skip the draining: The secret to an epic baba ganoush recipe is to remove as much liquid as possible from the eggplants after they are cooked. Not only do not skip this step but also take your time to ensure that the juices are fully drained as much as possible to ensure it is as creamy and tasty as possible.
  • Add the oil in a steady stream: When adding the tahini and olive oil to the mixture, it is imperative to drizzle them in a steady stream while you are vigorously mixing the eggplant mixture. If you add them at the same time, they will not mix properly, and you’ll most likely end up with a less creamy and smooth baba ganoush.
  • Taste for seasoning: One other important tip for making the best baba ganoush recipe is tasting the mixture for seasoning before serving. I cannot stress this step enough, as it’s vital that you adjust the taste of your spread to your liking. Add more salt, cumin, or paprika to achieve a more robustly flavored dip, or if you prefer a more acidic, tart flavor, add more lemon juice.
  • Let it rest: Letting your eggplant baba ganoush rest for thirty minutes will allow its flavors to mix and develop, giving every bite a rich, Middle Eastern flavor. While it is an optional step, if you do have the time, let it rest in the fridge before serving.
  • Baba ganoush without Tahini: If you are not a fan of tahini, you can use an equal amount of plain Greek yogurt for a different but equally delicious version of this recipe.
  • For the iconic smoky taste: If you want to give your roasted eggplant spread an authentically smoky, robust taste, I highly recommend charring your eggplants over an open flame. Whether you cook them on a gas stovetop or on the grill, the smoky flavor that comes from the charred eggplants is worth the effort and time, especially if you are after the traditional baba ganoush recipe you enjoy in Middle Eastern restaurants.
  • Food processor or blender: Though not a traditional preparation method, you may use a food processor or blender to make an easy baba ganoush without heavy mixing. Simply fit your food processor with a steel blade and place the roasted eggplant flesh, garlic, lemon juice, tahini, olive oil, salt, ground cumin, and paprika (if using) in the bowl. Pulse 7-9 times until thoroughly combined or longer, depending on how smooth you want the texture of your dip to be. Then, transfer the mixture to a bowl, garnish it with fresh parsley and a drizzle of olive oil, and serve.

FAQs

If you have more questions about this classic baba ganoush recipe, don’t worry! This simple FAQ has all you need to know:

Where is baba ganoush from?

Baba ganoush originated in the Levantine regions, roughly located in the Middle East and Mediterranean. This area now includes several modern-day countries, including Palatine, Lebanon, Syria, Jordan, and Turkey.

Is baba ganoush vegan?

Yes! This baba ganoush recipe is vegan, dairy-free, and gluten-free, making it the perfect recipe for anyone with dietary restrictions.

How long to grill eggplant for baba ganoush?

When grilling eggplant for baba ganoush, your eggplants will need 40-50 minutes of cooking time, depending on their size.

What does baba ganoush taste like?

This creamy roasted eggplant dip offers a delectable balance of smoky, savory, and zesty flavors—a classic profile in Mediterranean and Middle Eastern cuisine. Not only does this spread taste incredible on its own, but it also makes a fabulous appetizer when served alongside a bowl of pita bread or raw veggies.

Is baba ganoush served hot or cold?

I recommend serving baba ghanouj chilled or at room temperature to ensure you can taste all its complex flavors. 

Why is my babaganoush bitter?

If your babaganoush comes out bitter, your eggplant may be old or not in season. I recommend selecting only fresh eggplants, which tend to have milder, sweeter flesh. Furthermore, it’s possible that the tahini paste you used has a naturally bitter profile or that you added too much during the mixing process. Always be sure to taste your babaganoush as you go so that you can adjust the seasoning to counteract any unwanted bitterness. You may also try adding extra fats, such as olive oil or Greek yogurt, to balance out any bitterness you taste.

What is the difference between hummus and baba ganoush?

Though they have a similarly smooth, rich flavor profile, hummus comes from a mixture of chickpeas and tahini, while baba ganoush contains a blend of eggplants and tahini.

Is baba ganoush healthy?

Absolutely! This recipe only uses the freshest, most natural ingredients—all packed with healthy nutrients. In fact, eggplants are high in antioxidants, fiber, and vitamins, helping reduce your risk of heart disease.

How long does baba ganoush last in fridge?

As long as it is kept in an airtight container in the fridge, your baba ganoush should last for up to 4 days.

Other Eggplant Recipes You Might Also Like

Wondering what to do with roasted eggplant? If you can’t resist adding this eggplant tahini dip to every meal, you’ll love adding these other eggplant recipes to your family cookbook.

Baba ganoush in a bowl with pita wedges on the side.
Print

Baba Ganoush Recipe

Learn how to make Baba Ganoush like the pros using our foolproof method. Made with just a few simple ingredients, this popular Middle Eastern recipe is the perfect appetizer for any party.
Course Dip
Cuisine Mediterranean
Diet Gluten Free, Vegan
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 50 minutes
Total Time 1 hour
Servings 6 servings
Calories 152kcal

Ingredients

  • 2 ½-3 lbs globe or Italian eggplant ~ 2-3 eggplants if using globe eggplants
  • 2 cloves garlic minced
  • ¼ cup lemon juice plus more to taste
  • ¼ cup tahini
  • 2 tablespoons olive oil plus more as a drizzle
  • 1 ½ teaspoons kosher salt plus more to taste
  • Pinch ground cumin optional
  • Pinch paprika to finish it off – optional
  • 1 tablespoon fresh Italian parsley chopped (as garnish)
  • Handful of pomegranate seeds optional

Instructions

  • To cook eggplants for baba ganoush, you have three options:
    a. Roast whole eggplants in the oven: Preheat oven to 400 degrees F. Using a fork, poke 7-10 ¾-inch holes throughout each eggplant. Place eggplants on the sheet pan on a single layer and roast them for 50-60 minutes, turning them every 20 minutes until they burst, collapsed, and softened.
    b. Roast eggplants on the gas stove: Line the base of a gas range with aluminum foil, making sure to keep the burners exposed. Turn the burners on medium -heat and place eggplants directly on an open flame. You can put 2 eggplants on the larger burners and 1 on the smaller ones. Roast eggplants for about 15-20 minutes (depending on their size), turning every 5 minutes or so using a pair of tongs, being careful not to burn yourself. You will know that it is fully roasted when the skin is burnt and flaky and the flesh is soft.
    c. Grill eggplants: Preheat a gas grill (or a charcoal grill) to medium heat. Place eggplants directly on the grill and cook, turning every 10 minutes or so for 40-50 minutes or until charred on all sides and fully tender.
  • Let the now-cooked eggplant cool down. Meanwhile, place a fine-mesh strainer over a large bowl and set it aside.
  • When cool enough to handle, working on one eggplant at a time, slit open each eggplant lengthwise and carefully scoop the eggplant flesh removing as much of the skin as possible.
  • Transfer the eggplant flesh into the fine mesh strainer. Using the back of a spoon, gently press to remove as much of the liquid as much as possible. Let it drain while you are working on the rest of the ingredients. In the end, you should have about 17 ounces (~480 gr.) of eggplant flesh.
  • Transfer the eggplant to a medium bowl. Add minced garlic and lemon juice. Using a fork, give it a mix while breaking the large chunks of eggplant flesh until fully combined.
  • While stirring constantly, pour in the tahini, followed by olive oil, in a steady stream. Mix until fully combined.*
  • Add salt, ground cumin, and paprika (if using.). Taste for seasoning and add in more seasoning and/or lemon juice if you want.
  • Transfer baba ganoush to a serving bowl, garnish with fresh parsley and pomegranate seeds if desired.
  • If preferred, drizzle it with olive oil and serve with pita chips on the side.

Notes

  • Yields: This recipe yields about 2 cups of this roasted eggplant dip, which is good for 4-6 servings when served as an appetizer.
  • * Food processor: While it is not traditional, you can make baba ganoush using a food processor or blender. To do so, place eggplant flesh, garlic, lemon juice, tahini, olive oil, salt, and ground cumin and paprika (if using)  in the bowl of a food processor fitted with a steel blade. Pulse 7-9 times until fully combined. You can run it for longer if you prefer it to have a smoother texture. Taste for seasoning and add more if necessary. Transfer to a bowl, garnish with parsley and a drizzle of olive oil, and serve with pita chips on the side.
  • Eggplant seeds: Globe eggplants tend to have a lot of seeds—more than Italian eggplants. The seeds are entirely edible and will blend into the dip after everything is mixed. However, if you are not a fan, you can remove them.
  • Don’t skip the draining: The secret to an epic baba ganoush recipe is to remove as much liquid as possible from the eggplant flesh. So, be sure to take your time when draining as much liquid as possible. 
  • Add the oil in a steady stream: When adding the tahini and olive oil to the mixture, it is imperative to drizzle them in a steady stream while you are vigorously mixing the eggplant mixture. If you add them at the same time, they will not mix properly, and you’ll most likely end up with a less creamy and smooth baba ganoush.
  • Storage: Leftovers can be stored in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 4 days.

Nutrition

Calories: 152kcal | Carbohydrates: 14g | Protein: 4g | Fat: 10g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 3g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5g | Sodium: 589mg | Potassium: 497mg | Fiber: 6g | Sugar: 7g | Vitamin A: 107IU | Vitamin C: 10mg | Calcium: 35mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Baba Ganoush Recipe appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/baba-ganoush-recipe/feed/ 0
Curried Brown Rice https://foolproofliving.com/curried-brown-rice/ https://foolproofliving.com/curried-brown-rice/#comments Mon, 14 Aug 2023 21:47:35 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=673 Curry brown rice is a super simple, versatile, and delicious side dish you can serve with any main dish. I love to make this on a Monday evening to enjoy with dinner, and then pack up the rest to have a hearty side for the week. If you are interested in cooking brown rice dishes, also check out our Brown Jasmine Rice Recipe. Ingredients The ingredients for this curried rice...

The post Curried Brown Rice appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Curry brown rice is a super simple, versatile, and delicious side dish you can serve with any main dish. I love to make this on a Monday evening to enjoy with dinner, and then pack up the rest to have a hearty side for the week. If you are interested in cooking brown rice dishes, also check out our Brown Jasmine Rice Recipe.

Curried brown rice garnished with sunflower seeds and raisins on a plate from the top view.

Ingredients

The ingredients for this curried rice with raisins are so simple and full of ingredients you probably already have hanging about in your pantry. We will need:

Ingredients for the recipe from the top view.
  • Extra virgin olive oil
  • Onion: You can use both yellow and white onion in this recipe. Be sure to chop it finely.
  • Bell pepper: Use more savory green bell pepper or sweeter yellow or red bell pepper.
  • Curry powder: My favorite store-bought curry powder is Simply Organic Curry Powder (affiliate link), which is what I use for many Indian rice recipes.
  • Fresh garlic cloves
  • Brown Basmati rice: Brown basmati rice is a long grain aromatic rice easy to find in the rice or global section of major grocery stores. My favorite brand is Pride of India (affiliate link.) If brown basmati rice is unavailable, brown jasmine rice is a great substitute.
  • Vegetable stock: Use Homemade Vegetable Stock, low sodium store-bought vegetable broth, or opt for Chicken Stock if not concerned about keeping it vegetarian.
  • Kosher salt
  • Raisins: Raisins provide a nice pop of sweetness, but the trick is to soak them beforehand (more on this below). If you can get your hands on sultanas or dried currants, either one would be a great substitute.
  • Sunflower seeds: Be sure to purchase unsalted sunflower seeds.
  • Citrus juice: This recipe can use fresh lemon juice or lime juice interchangeably.
  • Fresh herbs: Go for fresh parsley, fresh cilantro, or a mix of both to suit your taste.

Optional Add-Ins / Variations

  • Jalapenos: One small seeded and diced jalapeno can be added along with the bell pepper to add a nice spicy bite.
  • Homemade curry powder: If you don’t have curry powder on hand, make your own by mixing together 2 Tablespoons each ground coriander and ground cumin, 1.5 Tbsp ground turmeric, 2 teaspoons ginger, 1 tsp ground cinnamon, and ½ teaspoon each ground black pepper, ground cardamom, ground nutmeg, and cayenne pepper. Use 1 teaspoon for this recipe and store the rest in your spice cabinet.
  • Extra spices: Up the curry flavor with the addition of 1 teaspoon of cumin seeds.
  • Coconut milk: If you want to turn this dish into a coconut curried brown rice, replace 1 ¾ cups of the vegetable stock with one (13.5 ounces) can of coconut milk, and use 1 ¼ cups of vegetable stock to total 3 cups of liquid.
  • Craisins: Swap out the raisins for dried cranberries instead.
  • Nuts: Toasted slivered almonds or cashews are a great substitute for sunflower seeds.
  • Green peas: Add 1/2 cup frozen green peas while the rice is resting for some color and extra protein.

How to Make Curried Brown Rice?

If you have ever wondered how to spice up brown rice, this easy curry rice recipe will get you there. Here’s how to make it in a few easy steps:

A collage of images showing how to make curry rice.
  1. Rinse rice: Place brown basmati rice in a colander and thoroughly rinse under cold water.
  2. Saute aromatics and curry powder: Heat the olive oil over medium-high heat in a medium saucepan for about 1 minute. Add onion, pepper, and curry powder and saute, stirring frequently, for 4-5 minutes or until vegetables have softened. Add garlic and saute for 1 minute.
  3. Toast rice: Pour in the rinsed basmati rice and fry rice gently, stirring constantly, for 7-8 minutes.
  4. Add the stock: Pour in the vegetable stock, cover, and bring to a boil. Once the rice has come to a boil, reduce the heat to low. 
A collage of images showing how to make this recipe.
  1. Cook rice: Simmer for 45-55 minutes or until all the liquid has been absorbed. Turn off the heat and allow it to rest, with the lid on, for 10-15 minutes.
  2. Soak raisins: While the rice is cooking, place the raisins in a heat-proof small bowl and cover with hot boiling water. The raisins will plump up as the rice is cooking.
  3. Add mix-ins: After the rice has rested, fluff it with a fork. Drain the raisins and fold them in, along with the sunflower seeds.
  4. Finish and serve: Drizzle with lemon or lime juice. Taste for seasoning and add more if desired. Finish with fresh parsley or cilantro and serve.

How to Make Ahead, Store, and Reheat Leftovers?

Brown rice with curry powder is a wonderful make-ahead side dish and one that I make regularly in my kitchen. To meal prep and store for later, simply:

  • Make Ahead: Prep on a Sunday or Monday evening to enjoy dinner throughout the week. Simply place it in meal prep containers with your choice of cooked meat and/or vegetables in individual portions.
  • Store: Place leftover rice in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 3 days. We do not recommend freezing.
  • Reheat: Place the rice on a microwave-safe plate, add a splash of water or broth, place a damp paper towel on top, and reheat in the microwave in 30-second increments until warmed through.

Serving Suggestions

Brown rice curry is a delicious and hearty side dish that can be paired and enjoyed with a number of different meals. You could try serving it with:

Brown rice curry in a Dutch oven from the top view.

Expert Tips

  • Rinse rice: Rinse the rice in a fine mesh strainer under cold running water for about 1-2 minutes or until the water runs clear. This removes excess starch and ensures the rice does not become too sticky.
  • No need to soak: While it is customary to soak brown basmati rice for 30 minutes prior to cooking, we found the rice texture to be just as tender and pleasing without soaking beforehand.
  • Fry in oil: Toasting or ‘frying’ the rice in olive oil and curry spices helps to prevent the rice grains from clumping or sticking. It also evenly distributes the flavors onto the rice grains, making each bite as delicious as the next.
  • Use the right ratio of liquid to rice: We found the best ratio of liquid to brown basmati rice to be 2:1. If there appears to be excess liquid in the pot, add 5-minute increments to the cooking time until all the stock is absorbed. Remove from the heat when done.
  • Increase curry spices: You can adjust the curry to your desired taste. Adding more may also change the color of the rice.
  • Do not stir: As soon as you add the vegetable stock to the pot, refrain from stirring, as this can cause the rice grains to break, resulting in a stickier product.
  • Allow the rice to rest: The key to fluffy rice is to allow the rice to rest once it is done cooking. Leave the lid on and steam the rice for 10-15 minutes to allow the moisture to distribute evenly.
  • Taste for seasoning: Be sure to give it a taste and add more salt if needed.

FAQs

Can you add butter to brown rice?

Yes, butter can replace olive oil in just about all brown rice recipes. Heat and melt butter in the pan just as you would the olive oil.

What can I add to brown rice for taste?

A few aromatics, like onions, peppers, and garlic, along with warming spices, in this case, curry powder, add flavor, spice, and plenty of taste to brown rice.

Should I soak my brown rice before cooking?

Although it is usually recommended to soak brown rice before cooking, we simply rinsed the rice in a fine mesh strainer under cool running water for 1-2 minutes, and the rice came out perfectly.

Other Whole Grain Recipes You Might Also Like:

If you try this Curried Brown Rice recipe, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Freshly cooked Curried brown rice recipe on a plate.
Print

Curried Brown Rice Recipe

This Curried Brown Rice is an easy-to-make side dish that can be served along with any of your favorite meat, poultry, or vegetarian dishes. Packed with sweet, salty, and crunchy flavors, this brown rice recipe is sure to be a crowd-pleaser.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine Indian
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 55 minutes
Resting time 10 minutes
Total Time 1 hour 20 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 335kcal

Ingredients

  • 2 tablespoons olive oil
  • 1 medium onion chopped
  • 1 medium yellow red or green bell pepper, seeded and chopped
  • 1 teaspoon curry powder
  • 2 cloves garlic finely minced
  • 1 ½ cups Brown Basmati Rice thoroughly rinsed
  • 3 cups vegetable stock or water
  • 1 teaspoon Kosher salt plus more to taste
  • ½ cup raisins
  • ½ cup raw sunflower seeds unsalted
  • 1 tablespoon lemon juice or lime juce, add more to taste
  • 1 tablespoon fresh parsley or cilantro, chopped

Instructions

  • In a medium size saucepan or Dutch oven, heat the olive oil over medium-high heat.
  • Add onion, pepper, and curry powder and saute, stirring frequently, for 4-5 minutes or until softened.
  • Add the garlic and saute for one more minute.
  • Stir in the basmati rice and cook, stirring constantly, for 5-6 minutes.
  • Pour the vegetable stock in, put the lid on, and bring to a boil. As soon as it is boiled, turn the heat down to low, and let it simmer for 45-55 minutes* or until all the liquid has been absorbed. Remove from the heat and let it rest for 10-15 minutes.
  • Meanwhile, place the raisin in a ramekin and pour some hot boiling water over it. Let it plump up while the rice is cooking.
  • When ready to serve, fluff the rice with a fork. Drain the raisins and stir them in, along with the sunflower seeds.
  • Drizzle it with the lemon juice. Taste for seasoning and add more if necessary.
  • Sprinkle it with fresh parsley and serve.

Notes

  • Yields: This recipe makes about 4 to 5 cups of brown rice. The nutritional information below is per serving.
  • Rinsing the rice is important as it helps remove any additional starch. The best method is to place the rice in a mesh strainer and rinse it under cold water, stirring with your fingers or spoon.
  • If there appears to be excess liquid in the pot, add 5-minute increments until all the stock is absorbed. Remove from the heat when done.
  • Any leftovers can be refrigerated in an airtight container for up to 3 days.

Nutrition

Calories: 335kcal | Carbohydrates: 53g | Protein: 7g | Fat: 12g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 4g | Monounsaturated Fat: 6g | Sodium: 866mg | Potassium: 377mg | Fiber: 4g | Sugar: 3g | Vitamin A: 881IU | Vitamin C: 28mg | Calcium: 37mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Curried Brown Rice appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/curried-brown-rice/feed/ 9
Cherry Tomato Salsa https://foolproofliving.com/cherry-tomato-salsa/ https://foolproofliving.com/cherry-tomato-salsa/#respond Tue, 01 Aug 2023 21:11:43 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=69426 Whether you are growing them in your garden or getting them from your local farmer’s market, if you are blessed with an abundance of cherry tomatoes, be sure to also try our Tomato Mozzarella Salad. It is a colorful, crisp, and light dish that uses juicy cherry tomatoes to bring out its garden-fresh taste. Alternatively, you can whip up my Black Eyed Peas Salad for a delicious bean salad that...

The post Cherry Tomato Salsa appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Whether you are growing them in your garden or getting them from your local farmer’s market, if you are blessed with an abundance of cherry tomatoes, be sure to also try our Tomato Mozzarella Salad. It is a colorful, crisp, and light dish that uses juicy cherry tomatoes to bring out its garden-fresh taste. Alternatively, you can whip up my Black Eyed Peas Salad for a delicious bean salad that allows the cherry tomatoes to shine.

A bowl of cherry tomato salsa with chips on the side.

Ingredients

This cherry tomato salsa recipe only uses the most flavorful, simple ingredients to get its signature freshness. To make this tasty mix, you’ll need the following:

Ingredients for the recipe from the top level with text on each ingredient.
  • Cherry tomatoes: I prefer fresh cherry tomatoes or grape tomatoes in this recipe due to their bright, tart flavor. With very minimal difference between the two varieties, both types of tomatoes would work here. Additionally, you can make this simple recipe using any other tomato—heirloom, Roma, colorful cherry tomatoes, or beyond.
  • Onion: I use roughly-chopped white onions in my version, but you can also use red onion for a mild salsa. You can also use green onions (or a combination of both!) if you prefer a less intense flavor profile.
  • Fresh Garlic Cloves
  • Jalapeno: Jalapeno is a spicy, garden-fresh ingredient perfect for adding heat and color to this homemade salsa. If you prefer it to be less spicy, be sure to remove the seeds from your jalapeno prior to chopping.
  • Cilantro: Lemony and bright, chopped cilantro leaves is a classic ingredient in this recipe. However, if you’re not a fan of cilantro, you may either omit the ingredient or substitute it with other fresh herbs, such as parsley, oregano, or mint.
  • Lime juice: Fresh lime juice is best when making your salsa due to its brilliant, citrusy flavor. While it is not traditional, lemon juice can also be used. If you don’t have any limes (or lemons) on hand, you may also use bottled lime juice in this recipe.
  • Seasonings: Only salt and ground black pepper are necessary to give this fresh salsa recipe its rich taste. For a warmer, nuttier profile, you may also add a pinch of ground cumin.
  • Olive oil: You’ll need olive oil only if you are for making roasted cherry tomato salsa. 

How to Make Salsa with Cherry Tomatoes?

Making salsa with cherry tomatoes is a great way to add bright tomato flavor to your favorite recipes. These simple instructions will teach you how to make salsa in two ways: by hand and in the food processor.

Make it by Hand

Whether it’s your first recipe or your hundredth, preparing fresh cherry tomato salsa—also known as salsa fresca—is an easy way to add light, zesty flavor to your table. Plus, it only takes 10 minutes!

Person showing how to make homemade cherry tomato salsa in a collage of photos.
  1. Prepare the tomatoes: Place a colander in another bowl and set the two aside. Then, use a sharp knife to cut the cherry tomatoes into smaller pieces and add them to the colander. Let their juices drain while you prepare the remaining ingredients.
  2. Combine the ingredients: Transfer the cut tomatoes to a medium bowl once drained. Add the chopped onion, garlic, jalapeno, and cilantro.
  3. Add the lime: Drizzle the mixture with lime juice, and sprinkle it with salt and pepper.
  4. Mix and serve: Stir the ingredients until thoroughly combined. Taste for seasoning and add more if necessary. When ready, serve the salsa fresca with chips or on the side of your main dish.

In the Food Processor or Blender

When serving a crowd, the last thing you want to do is spend hours in the kitchen prepping your ingredients. With this simple method, you can make salsa from cherry tomatoes with little prep time.

Person showing how to make grape tomato salsa in a food processor.
  1. Blend the veggies: Add the onion, garlic, and jalapeno to the bowl of your food processor. Pulse the ingredients 6-7 times to give them a rough chop.
  2. Add the tomatoes: Place the cherry tomatoes in the food processor, along with the other ingredients, and process the mixture for 10-15 seconds, depending on your preferred texture.
  3. Drain: Place a colander over a bowl, and pour the mixture into the colander. Use the back of a spatula to remove as much excess liquid as possible.
  4. Add seasonings: Transfer the drained veggies into a medium-sized bowl. Add the lime juice, salt, and pepper, and stir until combined.

What if I Want to Roast Tomatoes?

Roasted cherry tomato salsa adds irresistibly smoky, rich undertones to traditional pico de gallo recipes. Below, I’ll show you how to make a delicious roasted salsa that comes together in no time.

  1. Heat the oven: Preheat the oven to 450 degrees F.
  2. Prep the tomatoes: Arrange the cherry tomatoes on a baking sheet, and drizzle them evenly with a tablespoon of olive oil.
  3. Bake the tomatoes: Roast the tomatoes in the preheated oven for 10-12 minutes, flipping them halfway through the cooking process. Cook until the tomatoes slightly burst. For a fire-roasted cherry tomatoes version, turn on the broiler for the last 2-3 minutes of the cooking time.
  4. Cool the tomatoes: Let the roasted tomatoes rest and cool for 15 minutes. Then, transfer them to a cutting board and chop them to your desired size.
  5. Drain the tomatoes: Place the roasted tomatoes in a colander, and set the colander in another bowl. Once the excess liquid drains away, transfer the tomatoes to a medium bowl.
  6. Add the remaining ingredients: Add the chopped onion, jalapeño, cilantro, lime juice, salt, and pepper to the chopped tomatoes. Stir until combined.
  7. Taste and serve: Taste the mixture for seasoning, adding more if preferred, then serve.
A bowl of salsa with cherry tomatoes from the top view.

How to Store the Leftovers?

It’s best to serve homemade salsa with cherry tomatoes the day of, as this condiment tends to get watery as it sits. Therefore, I recommend serving it as-is and draining any excess liquid before plating your sauce.

However, if you need to store your leftover salsa, place it in an airtight container in the fridge for up to three days. If necessary, add freshness to the mixture by draining it and adding more tomatoes and extra seasoning.

How to Serve?

Pico de gallo with cherry tomatoes is one of the most versatile condiments in my recipe book. Zesty and fresh, this salsa makes a delicious pair with everything from tacos to shrimp.

  • Chips: No one can resist a classic—especially one as simple as this! Serve up your salsa alongside your favorite tortilla chips for the ultimate crowd-ready appetizer, snack, or side dish.
  • Grilled or roasted meat and seafood: If you love grilled meats’ succulent, savory taste, these salsa-friendly recipes are for you! Serve your homemade salsa atop a tender fillet of Grilled Sockeye Salmon or marinated Shrimp Kabobs for a five-star meal perfect for the summer months. You can also add a helping of salsa with my Baked Chicken Kabobs if you’re looking for a tender, healthy meal you can make all year round.
  • Tacos: Want to make an authentic, party-ready Mexican menu with your grape tomato salsa? My Beef Brisket Tacos are packed with savory richness, while my Black Bean Quinoa Tacos recipe is a vegan-friendly and oh-so-delicious alternative.
  • Quinoa or burrito bowls: Few weeknight dinners are as hearty or flavor-packed as a traditional burrito bowl. My Mexican Quinoa (and Instant Pot Mexican Quinoa!) load your favorite fresh, Mexican ingredients into every serving. Or, for a meal better than Chipotle, whip up a Homemade Burrito Bowl that will satisfy your cravings and save money.
  • Eggs: My favorite way to serve a hearty, flavor-packed breakfast is with a side of this light homemade salsa recipe. I love adding this iconic salsa recipe to Mexican breakfast staples like Huevos Rancheros and Mexican Breakfast Casserole.
  • Soups and Chilis: Take your soup game to the next level by adding a dollop of this cherry tomato mixture. This salsa pairs beautifully with soups like Mexican Street Corn Soup and Chicken Tomatillo Soup. It also adds a robust tomato finish to hearty chili recipes like my Quinoa Chili and Easy Chicken Chili.
  • Nachos: No nacho recipe is complete without a helping of salsa. This classic salsa recipe makes a great topping for savory fan favorites like Chicken Nachos and Beef Nachos.

Expert Tips

This salsa recipe with cherry tomatoes is easy for any chef to prepare in a snap. These pro tips will ensure that your sauce comes out effortlessly delectable regardless of your experience level.

  • Don’t skip on draining: To keep your salsa from becoming too watery, it’s essential to let your chopped tomatoes rest and drain before adding them to your salsa mixture. Also, be sure to add the seasoning and lime (or lemon) juice only after you drain the mixture, which will result in a perfectly seasoned salsa.
  • Let it rest: While it is an optional step, if you do have the time, I highly recommend making your salsa a few hours in advance and letting it sit in the fridge. The resting time allows the flavors to marinate and develop into a restaurant-quality salsa recipe.
  • Adjust the texture: Salsas come in dozens of different textures, from chunky to pureed. Because the fineness of your chopping doesn’t affect the overall taste of your condiment, feel free to chop your ingredients according to your preference. I recommend a small chop or a food processor for a saucier texture. For a chunkier salsa, cut your ingredients into larger pieces.
  • Taste for seasoning: Any salsa—whether it’s a cherry tomato pico de gallo or an heirloom tomato salsa—needs salt to bring out the ingredients’ natural flavors. Don’t skimp on salt and pepper when seasoning your salsa to ensure your recipe is as flavorful, fresh, and complex as possible.

FAQs

Can you make salsa out of cherry tomatoes?

Yes! Cherry tomatoes have a bright, tart flavor that exquisitely balances the flavors of other salsa ingredients. Plus, their size makes them easy to chop to your desired thickness, resulting in a perfectly tailored mixture.

Do you need to peel cherry tomatoes for salsa?

When you use cherry tomatoes for salsa, there’s no need to peel your tomatoes before adding them to your blend. Cherry tomatoes have a thin skin, which won’t affect the overall texture of your condiment once mixed.

Can I freeze cherry tomato salsa?

Though you technically can freeze this salsa recipe, I don’t recommend it. Freezer salsa with cherry tomatoes may become mushy and watery, and it tends to lose its flavor the longer it remains in storage. However, if you freeze your salsa, place it in an airtight container before storage and thaw it in the refrigerator overnight or until it reaches your desired consistency. I also suggest draining out any excess liquid and tasting for seasoning before serving.

Can I use this recipe for cherry tomato salsa for canning

Unfortunately, this salsa recipe won’t work for canning. Canning requires that you boil your ingredients (and jars) before transferring them to mason jars, and this recipe only uses fresh and/or roasted ingredients.

Other Fresh Tomato Recipes You Might Also Like:

If you try this Cherry Tomato Salsa recipe, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

A bowl of salsa from cherry tomatoes with chips on the side.
Print

Cherry Tomato Salsa Recipe

This Homemade Cherry Tomato Salsa is the ultimate Mexican party food! This easy recipe is wonderful with chips on the side or to serve as a topping with nachos, tacos, soups, stews & more.
Course Appetizer
Cuisine Mexican
Diet Gluten Free, Vegan
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 0 minutes
Total Time 10 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 36kcal

Ingredients

  • 3 cups cherry tomatoes
  • ½ cup onion roughly chopped
  • 2 cloves garlic roughly chopped
  • 1 jalapeno seeded and roughly chopped
  • ½ cup cilantro chopped
  • 4 tablespoons lime juice
  • 1 teaspoon Kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon ground pepper

Instructions

Make it by Hand:

  • Place a colander in a bowl and set it aside. Cut up the tomatoes into smaller pieces and place them in the colander. Let the juices drain while you are working on the rest of the ingredients.
  • Drain tomatoes and then transfer them to a medium-sized bowl. Add in the chopped onion, garlic, jalapeno, and cilantro.
  • Drizzle it with lime juice and sprinkle with salt and pepper.
  • Stir to combine. Taste for seasoning and add more if necessary. Serve it with chips on the side.

Food processor version:

  • Place onion, garlic, and jalapeno in a food processor. Pulse 6-7 times to give them a rough chop.
  • Add the cherry tomatoes and process for 10-15 seconds, depending on your preferred chunkiness.
  • Pour the mixture into a colander set over a bowl. Using the back of a spatula, remove as much liquid as you can.
  • Transfer to a medium bowl; add lime juice and seasoning. Stir to combine.

Notes

  • Yield: This recipe yields around 2 cups of salsa that should be good for 4 servings as an appetizer. If you need to serve a crowd you can multiply it as many times as you need. The nutritional values below is per serving.
  • Storage of leftovers: To store your leftover salsa, place it in an airtight container in the fridge for up to three days. When ready to serve, add freshness to the mixture by draining it and adding more tomatoes and extra seasoning.
  • Texture difference: We prefer the method made by hand, but if you are serving this salsa to a large crowd you can use the food processor method. However, please be aware that, while it tastes similar, the version made in the food processor has a more liquidy texture.
  • Roasted Cherry Tomato Salsa: If you prefer to make your salsa with roasted cherry tomatoes, place them on a baking sheet and drizzle them with a tablespoon of olive oil. Roast for 10-12 minutes in a 450-degree F. preheated oven, making sure to flip them halfway through. Let them drain in a colander and follow the rest of the recipe as written.

Nutrition

Calories: 36kcal | Carbohydrates: 8g | Protein: 2g | Fat: 0.2g | Saturated Fat: 0.03g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 0.03g | Sodium: 596mg | Potassium: 317mg | Fiber: 1g | Sugar: 4g | Vitamin A: 728IU | Vitamin C: 37mg | Calcium: 24mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Cherry Tomato Salsa appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/cherry-tomato-salsa/feed/ 0
Zucchini Lasagna Rolls https://foolproofliving.com/zucchini-lasagna-rolls/ https://foolproofliving.com/zucchini-lasagna-rolls/#respond Mon, 17 Jul 2023 14:35:20 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=69127 Making lasagna rolls with zucchini is an easy way to enjoy fresh, healthy, and tasty Italian cuisine flavors any night of the week. This easy vegetable lasagna rolls dish is also a healthier alternative and a fun take on rolls made with traditional lasagna noodles. The versatility of zucchini is truly impressive! It can be transformed into a variety of healthy dishes: consider our Turkey Zucchini Meatballs for a healthy...

The post Zucchini Lasagna Rolls appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Making lasagna rolls with zucchini is an easy way to enjoy fresh, healthy, and tasty Italian cuisine flavors any night of the week. This easy vegetable lasagna rolls dish is also a healthier alternative and a fun take on rolls made with traditional lasagna noodles.

The versatility of zucchini is truly impressive! It can be transformed into a variety of healthy dishes: consider our Turkey Zucchini Meatballs for a healthy weeknight meal, whip up a Cream of Zucchini Soup in just 30 minutes, or bake a batch of Baked Zucchini Fritters for a crisp, tangy appetizer that will disappear in minutes.

Zucchini lasagna roll ups in a casserole dish from the top view.

Ingredients You’ll Need to Make Zucchini Rolls

You’ll only need a small collection of fresh, simple ingredients for this zucchini roll ups recipe.

  • Zucchini: You’ll need three small- or medium-sized zucchini to make your rolls. I recommend avoiding large zucchini, as they’re often more watery and contain a higher concentration of seeds. You also don’t need to peel your zucchini before adding them to your recipe, particularly if you’re using them during summer (AKA zucchini season!).
  • Ricotta: Full-fat ricotta cheese is my go-to for this dish, as the extra creaminess gives rolled zucchini an incomparably rich, gooey flavor. You could also make Homemade Ricotta if you prefer making your cheese from scratch. However, no matter what type you choose, drain any excess liquid before preparing your filling.
  • Olive oil
  • Onion: It’s essential to mince your onion finely to allow for a more even distribution of this ingredient throughout the ricotta filling.
  • Ground turkey: Making zucchini lasagna rolls with meat is a great way to give this dish a savory, protein-packed base. I prefer using ½ pound of ground turkey for a leaner alternative to ground beef, though any ground meat would work. For a slightly spicier take, you could also use Italian sausage or chicken sausage, separated into small chunks.
  • Fresh baby spinach
  • Egg
  • Parmesan cheese
  • Seasoning: To give your zucchini ricotta rolls their iconic Italian flavor, you’ll need garlic powder, Italian seasoning, Kosher salt, and ground pepper. You may also include red pepper flakes for a kick of spice, though this ingredient is optional.
  • Tomato sauce: You can use your favorite marinara sauce (affiliate link) in your lasagna rolls for a quick, store-bought option. If you want to add bold, herby undertones to your dish, you may also use my Homemade Tomato Basil Sauce instead.
  • Shredded mozzarella cheese
  • Fresh herbs: Garnish it with fresh basil or any other herbs you have on hand. Thyme, Italian parsley, or oregano would all work.
Ingredients for the recipe from the top view.

Optional Add-Ins and Substitutions

  • Use low-fat or skim cheese: Looking for a way to make these low-carb lasagna roll ups even lighter? To reduce calories, you may use low-fat or skim cheese instead of whole-milk cheese.
  • Frozen spinach: You may use frozen spinach instead of fresh baby spinach in this recipe if you don’t have any fresh leaves on hand. It’s important, however, to let the spinach fully thaw and squeeze out all of its juices before incorporating it into your rolled zucchini lasagna.
  • Cottage cheese: If you want to make your zucchini roll ups without ricotta, substituting the ricotta cheese with cottage cheese is an easy way to add irresistible tanginess (and protein!) to this recipe. You could also purchase dairy-free cottage cheese from brands like Kite Hill for a vegan option. Regardless of what cottage cheese you use, eliminate as much liquid as possible before adding it to your recipe, preferably by straining it in a colander.
  • Vegetarian: It’s easy to transform this meaty dish into vegetarian zucchini roll ups. Simply omit the meat in this recipe and prepare as usual.
  • Vegan: To make your zucchini roll-ups vegan, first omit the egg. Then, substitute the cheese with dairy-free alternatives, such as your favorite vegan ricotta, parmesan, and mozzarella. You could also make vegan tofu ricotta and vegan parmesan at home if you have nutritional yeast on hand.

How to Make Zucchini Lasagna Roll Ups?

There’s no secret to making zucchini roll ups with ricotta and spinach. These expert instructions will give you rich, mouthwatering results without hassle.

Person cutting zucchini thinly to make lasagna roll ups.
  1. Prep the zucchini: We’re going to use my signature method of slicing zucchini noodles for lasagna, which you can read more about in my guide on How to Slice Zucchini Thinly. In a nutshell, you’ll begin by slicing off a small portion of each vegetable from its top and bottom. Then grip the end of one vegetable and use your other hand to slice off thin strips—preferably ⅛-inch thick—using a Y peeler, mandoline, or a sharp knife. Keep in mind that we are cutting the zucchini lengthwise. Once the zucchini becomes too thin to hold, rest it lengthwise on your cutting board and use it to support you as you make the rest of the slices. Make sure, too, that your pieces are whole and as uniform as possible. 
  2. Let the zucchini slices rest: Arrange your strips of zucchini in a single layer on a clean kitchen towel or a few sheets of paper towels. This resting time will allow the zucchini to sweat out excess moisture while you prepare the remaining ingredients. Then, pat dry the top of the strips before assembling your roll-ups.
  3. Saute the meat and spinach: Heat the olive oil in a large skillet over medium-high heat. Once the pan is hot, add the onion and turkey and saute the mixture. Break up any large pieces of meat and cook until crumbled and browned (about two minutes). Then, add the spinach to the skillet and heat until wilted, about 1-2 minutes. Remove the pan from the heat, let it cool, and drain away any excess liquid.
Person making the ricotta filling and rolling zucchini rollups.
  1. Prepare the filling: Add the ricotta cheese, egg, parmesan cheese, garlic powder, Italian seasoning, salt, and black pepper to a large bowl. Mix until thoroughly incorporated.
  2. Add the meat: Transfer the cooled ground turkey to the ricotta mixture and mix until combined.
  3. Prep the oven: Preheat the oven to 375 degrees F.
  4. Coat the baking dish: Spread ½ cup of tomato sauce at the bottom of a large baking dish (preferably a 9×13-inch casserole dish).
  5. Spread the zucchini: Lay one slice of zucchini flat on its surface. Place one tablespoon of the ricotta filling at one end of the strip and use the back of a spoon to gently spread it across the veggie’s surface, leaving ½ inch uncovered at its end. If any filling spills over the edges of the zucchini, gently push it toward the slice’s center.
Person showing how to assemble zucchini rolls with ricotta mixture.
  1. Roll the zucchini: Beginning at the coated end of a zucchini, gently roll the slice toward the opposite, uncovered end. As you proceed, use your fingers to keep the filling inside.
  2. Arrange the baking dish: Transfer the roll, seam-side-down, into the baking dish. Repeat this process (Steps 8-10) for the remaining rolls, arranging them in the baking dish such that you begin along the short side and work your way across the surface in rows. By the end of the assembly process, you should have approximately 36 roll-ups (granted, you are using a 9X13 baking dish.)
  3. Add the toppings: Spread the remaining tomato sauce in an even layer over the zucchini rolls. Then, sprinkle the top with mozzarella cheese.
  4. Bake: Bake the lasagna roll-ups uncovered for 20 minutes or until bubbly brown.
  5. Serve: Remove the dish from the oven and let them rest for 15 minutes before serving.

How to Make Ahead and Store It

Meal prep is a cinch with this keto zucchini roll ups recipe. This simple guide will help you every step of the way, whether preparing this dish to serve a crowd or saving leftovers to enjoy later.

  • Make ahead: To make this zucchini roll lasagna ahead of time, assemble and bake the dish as instructed. Then, let the rolls cool to room temperature and remove any excess liquid. Cover the dish as tightly as possible with several layers of plastic wrap and store for up to three days in the refrigerator.
  • Store: Once your dinner roll-ups reach room temperature, drain any extra liquid and transfer them to an airtight container. You may then store them in the refrigerator for up to three days.
  • Freeze: To freeze your zucchini rollups, let the dish reach room temperature and remove as much excess liquid as possible. Then, transfer them to an airtight container or wrap your dish as tightly as possible with a few layers of stretch film to avoid freezer burn. You can then freeze this recipe for up to a month.
  • Thaw: To thaw your frozen roll ups, transfer them to the fridge overnight. Then, drain off any excess liquid and reheat them at 350 degrees F. until warm (about 20-30 minutes). 
  • Reheat: When reheating it, first remove as much excess moisture as possible. Then, place them in a 350-degree F. oven for 20-30 minutes or until heated.
Lasagna rolls with zucchini just came out of the oven photographed from the top view.

Serving Suggestions

Ricotta zucchini roll-ups are amazing when it comes to delicious menu ideas. This collection of tasty dishes will fill your table with brilliant color, bright flavors, and finger-licking taste.

  • Serve it on its own: This zucchini lasagna roll recipe—healthy, filling, and delicious—works spectacularly as a main dish. Or, you could use toothpicks to turn this recipe into bite-sized appetizers ready to serve a dinner party crowd.
  • Grains: All you need is a tasty grain to transform your lasagna rolls into a balanced meal. Lemon Quinoa adds a note of bright zest, while Bulgur Pilaf takes less than 30 minutes to give your spread a robustly seasoned Turkish edge.
  • Salads: Spring Mix Salad is a classic if you make zucchini roll ups with ricotta and want to balance your table with something light and crisp. Or, add tangy, herbaceous flavors to your meal with the iconic Friends Salad or my Yogurt Cucumber Salad.
  • Bread: If you love dipping toasty, crisp bread into hearty pasta sauce, you’ll adore serving a loaf of my Crusty No-Knead Bread alongside your zucchini dinner roll-ups. I also love to serve my zucchini rolls with Garlic Bread prepared in the air fryer to cut prep time in half and ensure robust, garlicky flavor in every bite.

Expert Tips

This zucchini roll recipe is a boon for beginner cooks and master Italian chefs alike. Using this pro guide, anyone can prepare rich and tender lasagna rolls any day of the week.

  • Thin slices: You must cut your zucchini into thin pieces, about ⅛-inches thick, to be able to roll them easily. A mandoline or a vegetable peeler is the easiest way to get these delicate, even slices. However, if you don’t have these tools on hand, you can cut your zucchini with a knife, though your pieces might be a little thicker than desired. If you end up with rather thicker slices of zucchini, I recommend precooking them before adding them to your recipe to ensure they’re as dry and pliable as possible. Simply line a baking sheet with parchment paper, arrange your zucchini strips in a single layer, and bake them in a 350-degree F. oven for 5-7 minutes, flipping them halfway through.
  • Do not skip resting the zucchini slices: This stage is critical for eliminating some of the zucchini’s liquid to avoid ending up with watery lasagna roll ups. In certain renditions of this recipe, one would sprinkle the zucchini slices with salt, an approach we have experimented with, though it did not seem to make a difference in the outcome. 
  • Filling and rolling: Before rolling your lasagna pieces, I highly recommend spreading your ricotta mixture across each zucchini strip, leaving a small, empty space on one end (preferably about ½ inch). This technique for filling and rolling will ensure that the filling is evenly distributed throughout each roll-up and allow for easier assembly. I also suggest only using one tablespoon of filling per roll. Though you may feel the urge to add more, too much of the ricotta mixture will result in it spilling out the edges, and your zucchini slices will likely be too thick to roll properly.
  • Sauce at the bottom: Spreading a thin layer of sauce at the bottom of the casserole dish is a must when cooking in a pan without oil. This layer creates a safe barrier to keep your zucchini lasagna roll-ups from burning and adds more rich tomato flavor to your recipe.
  • Arranging the rolled-up lasagna noodles: Don’t worry about placing your lasagna rolls too close to one another in the baking pan. Because this recipe uses such thinly-sliced zucchini, your strips will be delicate enough to cook in the oven without as much exposed surface area.
  • Excess water: Zucchini naturally contains a lot of water, so many people worry about coming out with watery zucchini lasagna rolls. Though some excess water is inevitable, if you follow my steps for letting the veggie slices rest and removing as much liquid from your ingredients as possible, you should be able to avoid an overly watery zucchini dish. Don’t be afraid, too, to drain excess water from your lasagna rolls before serving and after storage.

FAQs

There’s no reason to stress out over this easy zucchini lasagna rolls recipe. This easy FAQ will answer any questions you have, from proper zucchini prep to expert storage tips.

Do you peel zucchini before slicing?

Whether you peel zucchini before cutting it is completely up to personal preference. I prefer to leave the skin on, as it’s extremely mild-tasting and has many antioxidants. However, if you dislike the texture, remove the skin with a vegetable peeler before incorporating it into your zucchini lasagna rollups.

Can you freeze zucchini lasagna rolls?

Yes! To freeze your lasagna rolls, let them cool to room temperature and drain away any excess moisture. Then, either transfer them to an airtight container or wrap their dish tightly with several layers of plastic wrap to avoid unwanted freezer burn. After freezing, you can thaw your dish overnight in the fridge and reheat it at 350 degrees F. for 20-30 minutes.

Other Zucchini Recipes You Might Also Like

Tender, sweet, and healthy, zucchini is the ultimate summer ingredient. You’ll love this tasty collection if you’re looking for more veggie recipes as delicious as these stuffed zucchini rolls.

If you try this Zucchini Lasagna Rolls recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Zucchini lasagna rolls fresh out of the oven in a baking dish.
Print

Zucchini Lasagna Rolls Recipe

Try this Zucchini Lasagna Roll-Ups recipe for an easy low-carb, gluten-free and keto-friendly dinner. Made with thinly sliced zucchini, it is a healthier alternative to lasagna rolls made with pasta.
Course Lunch, Dinner
Cuisine American/Italian
Diet Gluten Free
Prep Time 20 minutes
Cook Time 25 minutes
Total Time 45 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 215kcal

Ingredients

  • 3 medium zucchini thinly sliced* (36 slices/rolls in total)
  • 8 ounces full-fat ricotta cheese excess liquid drain if there is any (skim cheese would also work)
  • 1 tablespoon olive oil
  • ½ small onion finely minced, or a small onion (½ cup)
  • ½ pound ground turkey
  • 6 oz. fresh baby spinach or frozen spinach thawed and drained
  • 1 large egg
  • 3 tablespoons grated parmesan cheese
  • 1 teaspoon garlic powder or one minced garlic
  • 2 teaspoons Italian seasoning
  • ½ teaspoon Kosher salt
  • ½ teaspoon ground pepper
  • 2/3 cup Tomato Basil Sauce or your favorite Marinara Sauce
  • 1/2 cup mozzarella cheese shredded
  • ½ teaspoon red pepper flakes optional
  • Handful of fresh basil leaves as garnish

Instructions

  • Slice zucchini lengthwise using a y-peeler, mandolin slicer or a sharp knife as thinly as you can. We recommend zucchini slices to be ⅛-inch thick if possible.
  • Arrange the zucchini slices in a single layer on a kitchen towel or a few sheets of paper towels. As they rest, you will notice a trace amount of moisture emerging on the surface. Let them sit on the counter while you are working on the rest of the ingredients, and be sure to pat dry before the assembly stage.
  • Meanwhile, make the filling: Heat the olive oil in a large skillet over medium-high heat. Add onion and turkey. Sautee, break up the large chunks of the meat using a wooden spoon and cook until it has crumbled and browned, approximately for 2 minutes. Add the spinach and cook until fully wilted, for 1-2 minutes. Remove from the heat and set aside to cool. Drain off any excess liquid, if there is any, in the skillet.
  • To prepare the filling: In a large bowl, add the ricotta cheese, egg, parmesan cheese, garlic powder, Italian seasoning, salt, and pepper. Mix until fully incorporated.
  • Add the now-cooled turkey spinach mixture to the filling and stir to combine.
  • Preheat the oven to 375 degrees F.
  • To assemble, start by spreading the bottom of a 9×13 inch baking dish with half of the tomato sauce.
  • Next, bring a sheet of zucchini, place a tablespoon of the filling mixture towards the bottom, and gently spread it using the back of a spoon, leaving approximately ½ inch of the slice uncovered (this will help avoid the filling from squeezing out when rolling.) If some of the filling spills over the side of the slice, gently push it into the center of the slice.
  • Gently roll the slice toward the uncovered end. As you roll, using your fingers, try to keep the filling in the roll.
  • Place the roll seam side down into the baking dish. Repeat the process until all slices are rolled. In the end, you should have approximately 36 rolls.
  • Spread the remaining tomato sauce on top and sprinkle the mozzarella cheese evenly over.
  • Bake uncovered for 20 minutes or until bubbly brown.
  • Remove from the oven and let it rest for 15 minutes. Garnish with basil and serve.

Notes

  • Yields: This recipe makes 36 zucchini rolls, which we think is ideal for 6 servings. The nutritional values below are per serving.
  • Make ahead: To make it ahead of time, assemble and bake the dish as instructed. Then, let the rolls cool to room temperature and remove any excess liquid. Cover the dish plastic wrap and store for up to three days in the refrigerator.
  • Store: Bring the leftovers to room temperature, drain any extra liquid and transfer them to an airtight container. You may then store them in the refrigerator for up to three days.
  • Freeze: To freeze, let the dish reach room temperature and remove as much excess liquid as possible. Then, transfer them to an airtight container or wrap your dish as tightly as possible with a few layers of stretch film to avoid freezer burn. You can then freeze this recipe for up to a month.
  • Thaw: Thaw it in the fridge overnight. Then, drain off any excess liquid and reheat them at 350 degrees F. until warm (about 20-30 minutes). 
  • Reheat: When reheating your zucchini rolls, first remove as much excess moisture as possible. Then, place them in a 350-degree F. oven for 20-30 minutes or until heated.

Nutrition

Calories: 215kcal | Carbohydrates: 9g | Protein: 20g | Fat: 12g | Saturated Fat: 6g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 4g | Trans Fat: 0.01g | Cholesterol: 77mg | Sodium: 520mg | Potassium: 701mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 4g | Vitamin A: 3336IU | Vitamin C: 28mg | Calcium: 215mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Zucchini Lasagna Rolls appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/zucchini-lasagna-rolls/feed/ 0
Vegetarian Zucchini Lasagna https://foolproofliving.com/zucchini-lasagna/ https://foolproofliving.com/zucchini-lasagna/#comments Mon, 17 Jul 2023 14:18:59 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=3918 Making vegetable lasagna with zucchini is a great way to transform your veggies into a five-star meal. And let me assure you, lasagna with zucchini (instead of noodles) is just as delicious as its version made with pasta. Easy and delicious, zucchini recipes are some of my go-to’s for quick weeknight meals. Zucchini Soup is a light and luscious vegan recipe that comes together in 30 minutes, while Baked Zucchini...

The post Vegetarian Zucchini Lasagna appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Making vegetable lasagna with zucchini is a great way to transform your veggies into a five-star meal. And let me assure you, lasagna with zucchini (instead of noodles) is just as delicious as its version made with pasta.

Easy and delicious, zucchini recipes are some of my go-to’s for quick weeknight meals. Zucchini Soup is a light and luscious vegan recipe that comes together in 30 minutes, while Baked Zucchini Fritters make the ideal appetizer for anyone looking for yet another creative way of using this summer vegetable.

Vegetable lasagna with zucchini garnished with basil from the top view.

Ingredients

This vegetarian zucchini lasagna recipe only uses simple ingredients to fill your plate and delight your tastebuds with rich Italian flavors.

  • Zucchini: Small- and medium-sized zucchini work best in this recipe, as large zucchini, tend to be more watery and have more seeds. Also, note that there’s no need to peel your zucchini before adding them to your lasagna mixture—especially in summer, during the zucchini season.
  • Olive oil
  • Onion
  • Garlic cloves
  • Fresh baby spinach
  • Ricotta cheese: I recommend using full-fat ricotta cheese to ensure this dish comes out as creamy and rich as possible, being sure to drain away any excess liquid. However, if you don’t have any store-bought ricotta on hand or prefer to make your own, you can also prepare Homemade Ricotta with only four basic ingredients.
  • Egg
  • Parmesan cheese
  • Seasonings: To give your gluten-free lasagna the classic taste of Italian flavors, you’ll need dried oregano, fresh basil, lemon zest, Kosher salt, and ground pepper.
  • Marinara sauce: You can use three cups of your favorite marinara sauce to cut down on prep time, or you can take this recipe to the next level by making your own Tomato Basil Sauce.
Zucchini veggie lasagna ingredients in small portions with text on every ingredient.

Optional Add-Ins and Substitutions

  • Use low-fat or skim cheese: If you want to make your low-carb vegetable lasagna low-fat, too, you may use low-fat or skim cheese instead of whole-milk ricotta.
  • Frozen spinach: Don’t have any fresh spinach on hand? Don’t worry! You can use frozen spinach in this easy zucchini lasagna instead, as long as you fully thaw it and squeeze out all of its juices before adding it to your recipe.
  • Squash: To give your recipe a hint of extra sweetness, try making zucchini squash lasagna instead! Simply mix and match your zucchini with a serving of sliced yellow squash.
  • Cottage cheese: For slightly tangier undertones and an extra helping of protein, you can make your vegetarian lasagna with cottage cheese instead of ricotta cheese. However, be sure to remove as much liquid as possible before adding it to your recipe, preferably by draining the cheese in a colander.
  • Other veggies: Adding more vegetables to your zucchini vegetable lasagna is an easy way to add flavor, color, and extra nutrition to your meal. My favorite add-ins include sautéed mushrooms, carrots, onions, and bell peppers. When adding veggies, it is imperative to sautee and soften them first before adding to the recipe.
  • Vegan: Transforming this dish into a vegan zucchini lasagna recipe is a cinch. First, omit the egg. Then, ensure your vegan lasagna is dairy-free by substituting traditional milk-based cheese with your favorite vegan ricotta, vegan parmesan, and vegan mozzarella. If you prefer to make your own cheese, it only takes five minutes to make tofu ricotta and vegan parmesan with nutritional yeast.
  • Add meat: Satisfying meat eaters is a piece of cake with this versatile zoodle dish. Layer in a half-pound of sauteed ground beef or ground turkey, and prepare your mouth for hearty, savory flavors.

How to Make Zucchini Lasagna

Ever wonder how long to bake zucchini lasagna or how to layer your casserole perfectly? This beginner-friendly guide will show you how to make a veggie lasagna with zucchini that will taste straight out of an Italian restaurant. 

Steps showing how to slice zucchini for lasagna and saute veggies for filling.
  1. Prepare the veggie lasagna noodles: To slice your veggies, I recommend using my go-to method to slice zucchini for lasagna (which I detail more fully in my guide on How to Cut Zucchini for lasagna.) First, cut off a small bit from the top and bottom of each zucchini. Then, hold the end of the zucchini in one hand and use your other hand to shave the veggie lengthwise into thin slices using a veggie peeler, Y peeler, sharp knife, or mandoline slicer. These slices will serve as your vegetable lasagna “noodles.” When the veggie becomes too thin to grasp, lay it on your cutting board and use it as support while you finish slicing.
  2. Let the slices rest: Arrange the zucchini slices in a single layer over a clean kitchen towel or a few paper towels. Let them rest while you prepare the remaining ingredients, as they will naturally release excess moisture during this time. Pat the zucchini dry when ready to assemble the lasagna.
  3. Saute the onions: Heat the olive oil in a medium skillet over medium-high heat. Then, add the onions and sauté, stirring occasionally, until they turn translucent (about five minutes). Lower the heat to medium, add the garlic, and sauté the mixture for one more minute.
  4. Cook the spinach: Add the spinach to the pan and cook until wilted (approximately 2-3 minutes). Then, remove the skillet from the heat, and let it cool for a few minutes. While it rests, begin preparing the ricotta mixture. However, before adding it to the filling, be sure to drain any excess liquid from the pan.
Steps showing how to make the ricotta filling for no pasta lasagna vegetarian.
  1. Make the ricotta filling: In a medium bowl, mix the ricotta cheese, egg, parmesan cheese, oregano, basil, lemon zest, salt, and black pepper.
  2. Add the spinach: Add the sauteed spinach and onion to the ricotta mixture. Stir until thoroughly combined.
  3. Prepare the oven: Preheat the oven to 375 degrees F.
A collage of steps showing how to layer zucchini noodle lasagna.
  1. Add the tomato sauce: Take out a 9×13-inch baking dish, and spread ¼ cup of the tomato sauce over the bottom.
  2. Start the assembling: Cover the lasagna pan with zucchini noodles in a single thin layer. Arrange the slices on top of the tomato sauce, beginning at the shorter side and working across the pan. Cover empty spaces with extra pieces, using about 12-13 slices per layer.
  3. Add the ricotta filling: Spread ⅔ cup of the ricotta mixture evenly over the layer of zucchini noodles. Then, spoon another ½ cup of the tomato sauce on top, and sprinkle that with ⅓ cup of mozzarella cheese.
A collage of images showing how to bake zucchini lasagna vegetarian recipe.
  1. Finish assembling the vegetable noodle lasagna: Repeat the assembly process (Steps 8-10) four more times, resulting in five layers in total. Top it with the remaining tomato sauce and shredded mozzarella.
  2. Bake: Cover the spinach and zucchini lasagna with aluminum foil. Bake the dish for 30 minutes. Remove the aluminum foil from the top of the baked zucchini lasagna and cook it for 15 minutes or until the top turns a bubbly brown.
  3. Rest, garnish, and serve: Let the dish cool for 15 minutes, and if any excess liquid remains, drain it before serving.

How to Make Ahead, Store, Reheat, and Freeze?

This easy zucchini lasagna recipe is just what every busy chef needs. This delicious dish is perfect for effortless meal prep, storage, and hands-free reheating.

  • Make ahead: This zucchini meatless lasagna is a great make-ahead dish for busy weeknight dinners. First, assemble and bake the lasagna as instructed. Then, bring the dish to room temperature, drain any excess liquid, and place it in an airtight container. Store it in the refrigerator for up to three days. When ready to eat, reheat the lasagna in a 350-degree F. oven for 30 minutes or until it warms through.
  • Storage of leftovers: Let your veggie lasagna come to room temperature before storing. Then, transfer it to an airtight container and keep it in the refrigerator for up to three days. Also, drain the lasagna before eating, as it will likely develop extra moisture during storage. 
  • Reheat: After storing your no-meat lasagna in the fridge, drain any excess liquid and reheat it in a 350-degree F. oven for 10-15 minutes or until warm.
  • Freeze: When freezing lasagna with spinach and zucchini, let it reach room temperature first. Drain all excess liquid, then portion it into an airtight container or cover it tightly with stretch film to avoid freezer burn. Transfer the covered dish to the freezer for upto a month.
  • Thaw: Thaw your frozen veggie lasagna overnight in the refrigerator. Be sure to drain any excess liquid before reheating. Then, place it in a 350-degree F. oven for 20-30 minutes or until heated through. 

Expert Tips

You don’t have to be an Italian chef to prepare a gourmet vegetable lasagna recipe with zucchini. These master tips will ensure your healthy no-pasta recipe always comes out rich, tender, and flavorful.

  • Excess liquid/removing moisture: Because zucchini carries so much water, letting your slices rest on a towel before incorporating them into your lasagna assembly is essential. This time allows the zucchini to naturally sweat out its excess liquid, keeping your zucchini lasagna from becoming soggy. Though some recipes ask you to salt your zucchini before cooking, we found this extra step unnecessary.
  • Layering: Do not stress about the zucchini noodles being perfect. As long as each layer is covered with veggie noodles and then properly spread with tomato sauce and ricotta mixture, you should be fine. It is okay if your slices are imperfect. Simply cover as much of your lasagna surface with zucchini as possible, and your bake will come out perfectly.
  • Equipment: It is important that your zucchini is sliced thinly (⅛-inch pieces.) When we were developing this recipe, we initially tried to slice zucchini noodles using a mandoline slicer. While it did the job, we found that a vegetable peeler was easier to use. If you own a Y-peeler, that is even better, but either one would work.
  • For thicker Slices: If you do not own a peeler or a mandoline, then you can use a sharp knife to slice the zucchini. Though keep in mind that cutting thin, equal strips may be more difficult. If your knife-cut slices are thicker in width, then you can pre-bake them before adding them to your lasagna layers to remove excess moisture and reach a tender consistency. Line a baking sheet with parchment paper, and arrange your zucchini strips in a single layer. Preheat your oven to 350 degrees F. and bake them for 8-10 minutes, flipping them halfway through.
  • Bake covered then uncovered: Cheese tends to cook more quickly than the other lasagna layers, so it’s important to bake your dish covered for the first thirty minutes and uncovered for an additional fifteen. This way, your lasagna will cook fully without drying out, and your cheese will lightly melt and brown without burning.
  • Rest before serving: Let this grain-free lasagna rest for 10-15 minutes after removing it from the oven. This resting time will help the lasagna solidify its shape, making it easier to cut and serve neatly.
Person cutting squash lasagna from the top view.

What to Serve with this Meatless Zucchini Lasagna?

Vegetarian lasagna with zucchini is the perfect meal for any night of the week. This collection of menu ideas will complete your table with everything from flaky garlic bread to succulent poultry.

  • Bread: No one can resist sopping up gooey lasagna sauce with a hearty piece of bread. A crusty loaf, like ike my No-Knead Bread, is ideal for balancing the tender texture of the zucchini lasagna noodles. For something quick (and super flavorful!), our Air Fryer Garlic Bread also makes an excellent addition to the meal.
  • Salad: Green salads are the way to go if you’re looking for a light, nutritious side to pair with your healthy zucchini lasagna recipe. Creamy Caesar Salad is a classic Italian option, while Quinoa Avocado Salad is a colorful and crisp mix that comes together in just 15 minutes. For other equally healthy, filling sides, you could also whip up any of my other Quinoa Salad Recipes and prepare yourself for a brilliant spread of delicious food.
  • With meat: Want to add some hearty protein to your meat-free lasagna? This cheesy, veggie-packed recipe is great for serving alongside Chicken Parm, Chicken Fricassee, and Grilled Cornish Hens.

FAQs

How do you keep zucchini lasagna from getting watery?

Zucchini tends to carry a lot of juices, so to avoid watery zucchini lasagna, I recommend letting your veggie slices rest on paper towels for a few minutes before adding them to your baking pan. This resting time will help draw out excess moisture before baking. Other ways to reduce wateriness include letting your baked lasagna rest after cooking so water can either evaporate or more evenly permeate its layers. It’s also a good rule of thumb to select fresh, small- or medium-sized zucchini, as they contain less fluid than larger, less fresh veggies. Still, because of the nature of zucchini, your veggie lasagna will inevitably have a little more liquid than classic lasagna, so don’t worry if you have to drain the top of your dish before serving or during storage.

Can zucchini lasagna be frozen?

You can freeze the dish once it reaches room temperature. Just be sure to transfer your lasagna to an airtight container or cover it as tightly as possible with several layers of stretch film to keep it from becoming freezer burnt. You can then thaw your frozen vegetarian zucchini pasta overnight in the fridge and reheat it for about 20 minutes at 350 degrees F.

Other Vegetarian Dishes with Summer Vegetables

Nothing tastes as light yet filling as this summer vegetable lasagna. However, if you want to make the most of your summer garden, these other healthy veggie dishes will satisfy all your cravings.

If you try this Vegetarian Zucchini Lasagna recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Print

Vegetarian Zucchini Lasagna Recipe

Vegetarian Zucchini Lasagna made with zucchini "noodles" instead of pasta noodles!  Layered with ricotta & tomato sauce, this healthy, gluten-free, grain-free, and keto-friendly meal is the perfect summer meal.
Course Main Course
Cuisine Italian
Diet Gluten Free, Vegetarian
Prep Time 30 minutes
Cook Time 30 minutes
Resting Time 15 minutes
Total Time 1 hour 15 minutes
Servings 9 slices
Calories 269kcal

Ingredients

  • 3 medium-sized zucchini approximately 1 pound in total (60 slices)
  • 2 tablespoons olive oil
  • 1 medium onion chopped
  • 4 cloves garlic finely minced or crushed through a garlic press
  • 6 oz. fresh baby spinach roughly chopped
  • 1 ½ cups full-fat ricotta cheese* excess liquid drained
  • 1 large egg
  • 1/2 cup parmesan cheese
  • 2 teaspoons oregano dried (optional)
  • 3 tablespoons basil fresh and chopped plus more for garnish
  • 1 tablespoon lemon zest
  • ½ teaspoon Kosher salt
  • ½ teaspoon ground pepper
  • 3 cups Tomato Basil Sauce or your favorite storebought Marinara Sauce
  • 2 ⅓ cups mozzarella shredded

Instructions

  • To prepare the zucchini: Cut a small slice off the end of each zucchini. Slice the zucchini thinly lengthwise using either a mandoline, a y peeler or a sharp knife*.
  • Arrange the zucchini slices in a single layer on a kitchen towel or a few sheets of paper towels. As they rest, you will notice a trace amount of moisture emerging on the surface. Let them sit on the counter while you are working on the rest of the ingredients, and be sure to pat dry before the assembly stage.
  • In a medium skillet, heat the olive oil over medium-high heat, then add the onions and saute, stirring occasionally, until translucent, approximately 5 minutes. Lower the heat to medium and add the garlic and saute for an additional 1 minute.
  • Add the spinach and cook until fully wilted, 2-3 minutes. Remove from the heat, and let it cool for a few minutes while you are making the ricotta mixture. If there is any liquid in the pan, drain it prior to adding to the ricotta mixture.
  • To prepare the ricotta filling: Mix together ricotta cheese, egg, parmesan cheese, oregano, basil, lemon zest, salt, and pepper in a medium bowl.
  • Add in the spinach mixture and stir to combine.
  • Preheat the oven to 375 degrees F.
  • To assemble the zucchini lasagna: Spread ¼ cup of tomato sauce at the bottom of a 9×13-inch casserole dish.
  • Arrange the zucchini slices on top of the tomato sauce, placing them across the shorter width and covering the empty spots with more zucchini slices. You should use around 12-13 slices per layer.
  • Spread ⅔ cup of the filling (~7 oz.) over the zucchini layer. Spoon ½ cup of the tomato sauce and sprinkle with ⅓ cup of the mozzarella cheese.
  • Repeat the process four more times (5 layers in total), ending with the remaining tomato sauce and shredded mozzarella.
  • Cover with aluminum foil and bake for 30 minutes.
  • Remove the foil and bake for an additional 15 minutes so that the top will become bubbly brown. Let it cool for 15 minutes on the kitchen counter.
  • Garnish with some torn fresh basil leaves, slice and serve.

Notes

  • Yields: This recipe is made in a 9X13 baking dish that yields 9 slices of zucchini lasagna. The calorie and nutrition information below is per slice.
  • Ricotta Cheese: You can make your own ricotta or buy it from the store. However, be sure to drain any excess liquid before adding it to the mixture.
  • Excess liquid: If you have excess liquid in the baking dish after cooking, you can drain it out before serving. Letting the lasagne rest for 15 minutes will help the liquid set up. 
  • Make Ahead: First, assemble and bake the lasagna as instructed. Then, bring it to room temperature, drain any excess liquid, and place it in an airtight container. Store it in the refrigerator for up to three days. When ready to eat, reheat the lasagna in a 350-degree F. oven for 30 minutes or until it is thoroughly warmed.
  • Storage of leftovers: Bring the lasagna to room temperature, transfer it to an airtight container, and keep it in the refrigerator for up to three days. It is possible that it will develop extra moisture during storage, so feel free to drain it before reheating.
  • Reheat: Reheat it in a 350-degree F. oven for 10-15 minutes or until warm.
  • Freeze: If you want to freeze this dish, we recommend baking it first. Simply bring it to room temperature and cover it tightly with stretch film to avoid freezer burn. Transfer the covered dish to the freezer for up to a month.
  • Thaw: Thaw it in the fridge overnight. Be sure to drain any excess liquid before reheating. Then, place it in a 350-degree F. oven for 20-30 minutes or until heated through.

Nutrition

Calories: 269kcal | Carbohydrates: 11g | Protein: 16g | Fat: 18g | Saturated Fat: 9g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 6g | Trans Fat: 0.002g | Cholesterol: 66mg | Sodium: 619mg | Potassium: 520mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 6g | Vitamin A: 2645IU | Vitamin C: 21mg | Calcium: 358mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Vegetarian Zucchini Lasagna appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/zucchini-lasagna/feed/ 6
Red Skin Potato Salad https://foolproofliving.com/red-skin-potato-salad/ https://foolproofliving.com/red-skin-potato-salad/#comments Tue, 20 Jun 2023 16:27:30 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=68332 After you make this classic red potato salad recipe, you won’t be able to resist making dozens of other crowd-pleasing sides. Whip up a Deviled Egg Potato Salad for a healthy alternative to traditional deviled egg dishes, or prepare a Caper Potato Salad for a gourmet version of this iconic dish. Want to complete your dinner spread? Any of my Summer Salads will enliven your table with crisp, colorful, and...

The post Red Skin Potato Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
After you make this classic red potato salad recipe, you won’t be able to resist making dozens of other crowd-pleasing sides. Whip up a Deviled Egg Potato Salad for a healthy alternative to traditional deviled egg dishes, or prepare a Caper Potato Salad for a gourmet version of this iconic dish. Want to complete your dinner spread? Any of my Summer Salads will enliven your table with crisp, colorful, and garden-fresh flavors.

Red potato salad with bacon and eggs in a bowl from the top view.

Ingredients

This easy red potato salad recipe uses a handful of simple ingredients to achieve its creamy texture and irresistible taste:

Ingredients for the recipe from the top view.
  • Red potatoes (aka Red Bliss Potatoes): This recipe requires about three pounds of red skin potatoes. Though you can cook your potatoes whole, I recommend cutting them into one-inch cubes to help them cook faster and to eliminate the need to cut your potatoes post-boiling. I also prefer to leave the skin on, though you can remove the skin before cooking if desired.
  • Bacon: Inspired by the fan-favorite German potato salad, we are adding a generous amount of bacon to the savory salad mixture. I use oven-baked turkey bacon for this dish, though you can also prepare it with my Air-Fried Turkey Bacon recipe to reduce cooking time. You can also make your red-skinned potato salad with regular baked bacon if you prefer something other than turkey bacon.
  • Mayonnaise: You can use whatever quality mayo brand you like for your potato side. However, you can also use vegan mayo to accommodate various dietary lifestyles.
  • Apple cider vinegar
  • Dijon mustard: Though I prefer the tangy, sharp taste of Dijon mustard in my homemade red potato salad, grainy mustard will also work in this recipe.
  • Seasonings: You only need Kosher salt and black pepper to season this dish.
  • Fresh dill: Fresh dill gives this recipe its light, garden-fresh overtones. You can also use one tablespoon of dried dill if you don’t have fresh dill on hand.
  • Celery stalks: Bu sure to chop them finely.
  • Scallions: I recommend using the white and green parts of your green onions to give your salad a delectable balance of robust and mild flavors.
  • Hard-boiled eggs: You can prepare your creamy red potato salad with egg or without egg. If you choose to include boiled eggs, I recommend using a process that I think is the best way to cook hard-boiled eggs. Once cooked, cut the eggs into ½-inch cubes and use them to top your side dish.
  • Dill pickles: Adding a few tablespoons of chopped dill pickles gives this dill red potato salad a deliciously pickled flavor. For a milder taste, you may omit this ingredient.

Substitutions and Variations

  • Potatoes: If you prefer not to use red-skin potatoes, you can use red new potatoes or baby red potatoes. If you use baby red potatoes, be sure that they are of equal size before boiling. You could also use other waxy potatoes that will hold their shape during cooking, such as Yukon Gold or Yellow Finn. Though keep in my that other potatoes, like russet potatoes, will fall apart while boiling.
  • Greek yogurt: For a lighter, tangier version of this potato salad, use ½ cup of Greek yogurt and ½ cup of mayonnaise to make the creamy dressing.
  • Sour cream: Mix ½ cup of mayonnaise with ½ cup of sour cream to make a classic Southern red potato salad. This red skin sour cream potato salad will have a slightly brighter, tarter flavor.
  • Fresh herbs: Don’t want to make red potato salad with dill? You can omit this ingredient or substitute it with other fresh herbs, such as fresh parsley or chives.
  • Vinegar or lemon juice: If you don’t have any apple cider vinegar in your pantry, you can make a red potato vinegar salad with red wine vinegar or white wine vinegar. You may also use fresh lemon juice to make this recipe without vinegar.
  • Red onion: To make this dish milder, substitute the scallions with Pickled Red Onions for a tangier taste or Roasted Red Onions for a more caramelized flavor.
  • Sweet relish or sweet pickles: You can make your red bliss potato salad less briny by swapping the dill pickles for a sweeter alternative, like sweet relish, dill pickle relish, or sweet pickles. Or you can also use briney black or green olives.
  • Garlic: Recipes for old-fashioned red-skin potato salad generally include one teaspoon of garlic powder for bolder undertones. However, you could also make this version with one fresh garlic clove.

How to Make Red Skin Potato Salad

The best part about this recipe is how simple it is. These easy instructions will teach you how to cook red potatoes and prepare a delicious dressing that brings every ingredient to life.

  1. Prepare the potatoes: Place the cubed red-skinned potatoes in a large pot. Fill the pan with enough cold water to cover the potatoes, plus an extra inch of the pot. Cover it with a lid. Transfer the pot to the stove and bring the water to a boil over high heat. Once boiling, reduce the heat to medium so the water maintains a gentle boil.
Person showing how to make potato salad with red potatoes in a collage of images.
  1. Cook the potatoes: Lightly boil the red-skin potatoes for about 7-8 minutes until fork tender. When done, you should be able to spear the potatoes easily with a sharp knife. The cubes should be tender but not falling apart.
  2. Drain: Remove the pot from the heat and drain it so that only the potatoes remain. Place potatoes in a large mixing bowl and let them cool slightly on the counter.
  3. Cook the bacon: If you are new to cooking baking in the oven, be sure to check out my recipe for Baked Turkey Bacon for step-by-step instructions. However, in a nutshell, these are the steps to cook bacon. Preheat the oven to 400 degrees F. and line a baking sheet tray with parchment paper or aluminum foil. Add a wire rack atop the lined tray. Place four strips of turkey bacon on top of the rack, ensuring the strips don’t overlap. Transfer the turkey bacon to the preheated oven. Cook for 10 minutes, flip the strips, and cook them for another 5 minutes. Let them cool for five minutes before roughly chopping them into bite-sized pieces.
  4. Prepare the dressing: Take out a small bowl while the potatoes and bacon cook. Add the mayonnaise, apple cider vinegar, Dijon mustard, Kosher salt, and pepper, and whisk the ingredients. Once combined, add the chopped dill and whisk again.
A collage of images showing how to assemble red skin potato salad.
  1. Assemble the red potato potato salad: Add the chopped celery, scallions, dill pickles, and turkey bacon into the large bowl where you put the potatoes earlier.
  2. Add the dressing: Drizzle the potato mixture with dressing and toss it gently so that it coats all ingredients equally.
  3. Serve: If using, sprinkle the chopped hard-boiled eggs on top of the red potato salad. Serve the dish immediately or cover it with saran wrap and refrigerate until ready to serve.

How to Make Ahead and Store Leftovers?

Red-skinned potato salad is a must-have recipe for hassle-free prep time. Prepare it ahead for effortless potluck preparation, or save your leftovers to enjoy days later.

  • Make ahead: You can prepare this delicious recipe one day in advance. However, if you plan to include eggs, I recommend adding them to the mixture just before serving.
  • Storage: Store your leftovers in an airtight container in the fridge, and they will stay fresh for up to 1-2 days. Because the flavors may settle or change during storage, I recommend stirring the mixture before serving and tasting it so that you can adjust its seasoning as necessary.

What to Serve with Red Potato Salad?

You’ll have countless pairable meals for any occasion when you make potato salad with red potatoes. This collection has everything from summer cookout menu ideas to weekday sandwiches.

Person mixing red bliss potato salad in a bowl.

Expert Tips

There’s no secret to making a deliciously savory and tender bacon red potato salad. Everyone can whip up this fan-favorite side using my beginner-friendly cooking suggestions.

  • Cooking potatoes: The trick to making the best red potato salad recipe ever is correctly cooking the potatoes. Begin by filling your pan with cold water and letting your potatoes heat up in the pot. Doing so allows the potatoes to cook in gentle heat resulting in more evenly cooked creamy potatoes. Additionally, this soaking process will reduce boiling time and ensure your potatoes have a tender texture.
  • Dress properly: I recommend letting your potatoes reach a lukewarm temperature before adding the additional ingredients. If your potatoes are too hot, they will absorb the added liquid, which may result in a mushy potato salad. However, the temperature at which you add your ingredients is entirely up to your preference.
  • Presentation tips: One of the biggest complaints about potato salad is that it looks bland. My solution is to reserve some of the ingredients used in the recipe and sprinkle them on top when mixed with the dressing. A redskin potato salad topped off with bacon bits, fresh herbs, and bright veggies is a treat for the eye.
  • Let it rest: While optional, I recommend letting your potato salad rest for 30 minutes to an hour before serving. This resting time will allow your ingredients to mix their flavors thoroughly so that every bite tastes perfectly balanced.
  • Eggs: When you make this red potato salad with eggs, it’s up to you how you prefer to mix them. I like adding the eggs as a topping to keep them from getting buried in the mix. However, you could also add them along with your other dressing ingredients so that they appear evenly throughout the potato salad.
  • Serve warm, at room temperature, or cold: As it is with most potato salads, this red potato and egg salad can be served lukewarm, at room temperature, or cold. However, if you are serving it as a part of your summer barbecue menu on a hot day, it is advised to place it above a bowl filled with icy water to maintain its coolness.

FAQs

Wondering whether red potatoes are good for potato salad or how to prepare your veggies? This handy guide answers all your questions about this delicious potato salad recipe.

Can you make potato salad with red potatoes?

Yes! Not only can you make potato salad with red potatoes, but I also highly recommend it. Red potatoes hold their shape better than other potatoes during the boiling process, and they bring a sweet, buttery flavor to your potato salad.

How long to boil red potatoes for potato salad?

The time it takes to cook red potatoes may vary depending on their sizes. However, after cutting them into one-inch cubes and letting your water boil, your potatoes should only need to cook for 7-8 minutes until they are fork-tender. Keep in mind that there is a direct correlation between the size of your potato cubes and cooking time. To check for doneness, insert a knife into the center of a potato piece. If it enters and exits easily, your potatoes are ready.

Do I need to peel the skin of red potatoes when making potato salad?

Not at all! I prefer to leave the skin on when I make this red potato salad recipe with bacon. Not only does this add color to the potato salad, but it also ensures you keep the nutrients present in the red potato skin. However, you can peel your potatoes first if you’d prefer not to include the skin.

Are red or white potatoes better for potato salad?

Whether you use red or white potatoes in your potato salad is up to personal preference. I love making this recipe with red potatoes because of their rich, sweet flavor. However, you can use any potato you prefer as long as they are waxy potatoes that can hold their shape during the boiling process, such as Yukon Gold potatoes.

Other Potato Recipes You Might Like

Whether you are a Pioneer Woman’s Potato Salad fan or have always made your cherished family recipe, I hope you try our red skin potato salad recipe. And if you happened to have any leftover potatoes, here are a few other potato recipes you might also like:

If you try this Red Skin Potato Salad recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Red skinned potato salad with bacon in a bowl from the top view.
Print

Red Skin Potato Salad Recipe

This Red Potato Salad recipe is packed with creamy potatoes, crispy bacon, crunchy celery, and earthy fresh herbs and then drizzled with a creamy salad dressing. It is the perfect side dish for summer BBQs, picnics, potlucks, and more.
Course Salad
Cuisine American
Diet Gluten Free
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 20 minutes
Resting time (optional) 30 minutes
Total Time 1 hour
Servings 8 servings
Calories 364kcal

Ingredients

  • 3 pounds red potatoes cleaned and cut into 1-inch cubes
  • 6 strips turkey bacon* roughly chopped – or regular bacon
  • 1 cup mayonnaise
  • 3 tablespoons apple cider vinegar
  • 2 tablespoon Dijon mustard
  • 1 teaspoon Kosher salt
  • ½ teaspoon ground black pepper
  • 2 tablespoons fresh dill chopped
  • 2 stalks celery chopped
  • ¼ cup scallions thinly sliced or red onions
  • 2 hard-boiled eggs cut into ½ inch cubes – optional
  • 3 tablespoons chopped dill pickles – optional

Instructions

  • To cook the potatoes: Place the cubed potatoes in a large pan and fill them with cold water, making sure that the water covers the potatoes plus an additional inch. Cover the pan.
  • Place the pan on the stove and bring to a boil over high heat. Turn down the heat to medium and let it simmer for 7-8 minutes* or until fork tender (but not falling apart.)
  • Remove from the heat and drain. Transfer it to a large salad bowl and let it cool slightly.
  • To cook the turkey bacon: Preheat the oven to 400 degrees F. Line a baking sheet tray with parchment paper or aluminum foil. Place a wire rack on top of the lined tray. Place the strips of turkey bacon on the wire rack, ensuring the strips do not overlap.
  • Bake for 10 minutes, then flip and cook for an additional 5 minutes. Let them cool slightly, and then cut them into bite-sized pieces.
  • While the potatoes and bacon are cooking, make the dressing. In a small bowl, whisk together the mayonnaise, apple cider vinegar, Dijon mustard, Kosher salt, and pepper. Add the chopped dill and give it a good whisk.
  • To assemble the red potato salad: Add chopped celery, scallions, dill pickles (if using), and turkey bacon into the bowl with the boiled potatoes.
  • Drizzle them with the dressing and gently toss them, ensuring that the dressing is distributed throughout.
  • If using, add the hard-boiled eggs on top*. Serve right away or cover with stretch film and refrigerate until ready to serve.

Video

Notes

  • Yields: This recipe makes about 6-7 cups of salad if you cut your potatoes into 1-inch cubes. The nutritional values below are per serving.
  • Cook time for potatoes: Please keep in mind that there is a direct correlation between the size of your potatoes and cooking time. The best time to check doneness is by inserting a sharp knife into a potato cube.  If it comes in and out easily, it should be cooked.
  • Bacon: I used turkey bacon, but regular bacon can be used. If you are new to cooking bacon in the oven, be sure to check out my detailed post on Baked Turkey Bacon.
  • Eggs: If you are using eggs, you can place them on top at the end or chop them up and incorporate them into the salad with the rest of the ingredients.
  • Make ahead instructions: You can prepare this salad one day in advance. However, if you plan to include eggs, I recommend adding them to the mixture just before serving.
  • Storage: Store your leftovers in an airtight container in the fridge, and they will stay fresh for up to 1-2 days. Because the flavors may settle or change during storage, I recommend stirring the mixture before serving and tasting it so that you can adjust its seasoning as necessary.

Nutrition

Calories: 364kcal | Carbohydrates: 30g | Protein: 8g | Fat: 23g | Saturated Fat: 3g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 2g | Cholesterol: 57mg | Sodium: 824mg | Potassium: 861mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 3g | Vitamin A: 134IU | Vitamin C: 15mg | Calcium: 34mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Red Skin Potato Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/red-skin-potato-salad/feed/ 2
Mango Pineapple Salsa https://foolproofliving.com/mango-pineapple-salsa/ https://foolproofliving.com/mango-pineapple-salsa/#comments Sat, 10 Jun 2023 17:49:18 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=68053 Preparing mango salsa with pineapple is one of my favorite ways to make a fruity, fresh, and zesty condiment that pairs with dozens of dishes. Like my Peach Salsa and Cherry Tomato Salsa, this recipe is delicious as an appetizer, a topping for fish-based mains, or even a side for hearty meats. This dish will be your new summer staple, no matter how you serve it. Ingredients This recipe for...

The post Mango Pineapple Salsa appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Preparing mango salsa with pineapple is one of my favorite ways to make a fruity, fresh, and zesty condiment that pairs with dozens of dishes. Like my Peach Salsa and Cherry Tomato Salsa, this recipe is delicious as an appetizer, a topping for fish-based mains, or even a side for hearty meats. This dish will be your new summer staple, no matter how you serve it.

Mango pineapple salsa in a bowl with chips on the side from the top view.

Ingredients

This recipe for mango pineapple salsa uses a handful of fresh, healthy ingredients to get its signature fruity taste:

Ingredients for the recipe on a white backdrop with text on each ingredient.
  • Pineapple: Pineapple is essential to give this recipe its sweet, tropical overtones. I recommend using fresh pineapple for the freshest, healthiest taste. You can even add grilled pineapple for extra smoky, caramelized flavors. Canned pineapple will work in a pinch if you don’t have fresh alternatives, but be aware of their added sugar.
  • Mango: Fresh, sweet mangos are the best pick for this fresh pineapple mango salsa. Frozen mango will also work, but thaw it completely before adding it to your recipe.
  • Red onion: Red onion gives this simple salsa a sharp, bold flavor kick. You can also use Mexican Pickled Onions for a tangier, zestier take.
  • Jalapeño pepper: A bit of pepper is the key to giving this mango pineapple jalapeno salsa its classic balance of sweet and spicy flavors. I recommend using seeded jalapeno peppers to give this recipe a little heat, but you can also remove the seeds if you like.
  • Fresh cilantro
  • Fresh Lime juice: I recommend using freshly squeezed lime juice for this easy salsa dish. However, you can also use lime juice from a bottle if you don’t have any fresh limes on hand.
  • Salt

Substitutions and Optional Add-Ins

  • Green onions: Want to make this tangy salsa a little milder? Use a bit of finely chopped green onions instead of red onions. This easy ingredient substitution is both delicious and colorful.
  • Mint: If you’re not a fan of cilantro, fresh mint makes an excellent substitution, giving this recipe a bright, herby flavor.
  • Avocado: Adding a few chunks of ripe avocado is the best way to add a mild, creamy taste to this fruit salsa.
  • Cherry tomatoes: Transform this simple recipe into pineapple mango pico de gallo by adding a cup of finely chopped cherry tomatoes. This addition will add sharp juiciness to each bite—perfect for tacos!
  • Habanero: To increase the heat level of this recipe, add a little bit of finely chopped habanero peppers. These tiny veggies will give your salsa a bold kick, perfect for spice lovers.

How to Make Mango Pineapple Salsa

Even beginner chefs can prepare pineapple mango jalapeno salsa in a snap! With just four steps and a handful of ingredients, your table will overflow with sweet, zesty, and salty flavors.

A collage of images showing how to make mango salsa.
  1. Add the ingredients: Add the chopped pineapple, mango, red onion, jalapeno, cilantro, lime juice, and salt to a large mixing bowl.
  2. Mix: Stir until you thoroughly combine the ingredients.
  3. Let it rest: Cover the mixed salsa with plastic wrap and refrigerate for 30 minutes to two hours to combine the flavors.
  4. Serve: Serve the mango pineapple salsa as a condiment or with a bowl of tortilla chips.

How to Make and Ahead and Store?

This fresh fruit salsa is a great recipe for make-ahead meal plans during the summer months.

  • Make ahead: You can make this easy salsa recipe up to 24 hours in advance. Simply store it in an airtight container in the fridge until ready to serve.
  • Store: Transfer your leftover salsa to an airtight container and place it in the refrigerator for up to 2-3 days. When ready to serve, give it a good stir, taste for seasoning, and add more if necessary, as fruit salsa tends to lose its saltiness during storage. This step will ensure your recipe’s flavors are still bold and evenly mixed.

What to Serve with Mango Pineapple Salsa?

It doesn’t matter whether you’re preparing a light Thai lunch or pork chops on the grill. With this delectable collection, you’ll never wonder what to serve with pineapple salsa again.

Mango pineapple salsa for fish over blackened mahi mahi on a plate.
  • Appetizer with chips: One of the easiest, tastiest ways to serve this simple salsa recipe is as an appetizer or a snack with your favorite tortilla chips. Served alongside my Super Easy Guacamole and Corn Salsa, this crowd-pleaser will complete your menu of game-day recipes.
  • On grilled or roasted fish: This mango pineapple salsa for fish is a refreshing, bright combination that will make you feel like you’re at a seaside restaurant. Serve this luscious condiment on top of Cajun Mahi Mahi (as pictured above), Grilled Mahi Mahi or Breaded Fish, and it’ll disappear in minutes.
  • Over chicken: No one can resist the tender, sweet combination of grilled chicken with pineapple salsa. Serve your salsa with grilled or roasted chicken using my succulent recipe for Chicken Breast for an elegant pairing perfect for special occasions and weeknight dinners.
  • Tacos: Take your taco game to the next level by topping your spread with this fruity, Instagram-ready condiment. I recommend serving your salsa with fish tacos—especially shrimp tacos!—to bring out your meat’s fresh, tropical flavors.
  • Rice bowls: Adding a few spoonfuls of this pineapple and mango salsa to your favorite rice bowls is an easy way to add a pop of color and sweetness to them. This simple condiment adds a rich, refreshing taste to dishes like a salmon rice bowl and fish taco rice bowl.
  • Pork chops: Few combinations are as sumptuous, sophisticated, or tasty as serving mango pineapple salsa with sweet-and-savory pork. You can even add a touch of classic outdoor smokiness to your plate by preparing grilled pork chops for the table.
  • Thai recipes: Nothing balances Thai recipes’ savory, spicy, and sweet flavors better than a fruity salsa. Top your favorite dishes, like my Thai Steak Noodle Salad, with this 20-minute condiment, and prepare yourself for a host of compliments to the chef.

Expert Tips

If you want a fresh salsa with vibrant color and the best flavor, these pro tips are a great way to cook like a master chef. Follow this simple guide for the perfect balance of presentation and taste.

  • Ripe fruit is the best: The best mango pineapple salsa begins with sweet, ripe ingredients. If you have difficulty telling which fruits are ripe, purchase pre-cut fruit at the grocery store. Not only will this save time, but it’ll also guarantee that your ingredients are maximally fresh.
  • Finely chopped: When making this salsa, it’s essential that you chop your ingredients into small, bite-sized pieces. Use a sharp knife and cutting board to ensure easy slicing, and avoid using a food processor, as it will likely result in a watery, off-colored mixture.
  • Taste for seasoning and add more: No one wants their salsa to come out bland. I recommend tasting your mixture for seasoning before serving and adding more if necessary. 
  • Let it rest: Let your fruit salsa chill for at least 30 minutes before serving. This extra resting time allows the ingredients to mix flavors and absorb the added seasoning, giving each bite an exquisite balance of fruity, savory taste.

FAQs

What can I substitute mango for in mango salsa?

If you don’t have ripe mangos, papaya or pineapple are easy substitutes that perfectly mimic mangos’ juicy, sweet taste. Plus, no one can say no to tropical salsa!

Can you freeze pineapple mango salsa?

I don’t recommend freezing this condiment, as the temperature change may result in a grainy, unpalatable texture.

Other Mango Recipes You Might Like

This mango pineapple salsa recipe explodes with sweet, tangy flavors. These simple recipes are just what you need for more refreshing ways to incorporate mango into your weekday menu.

If you try this Mango Pineapple Salsa recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Mango Pineapple Salsa placed in a bowl with a spoon on the side.
Print

Pineapple Mango Salsa Recipe

This pineapple mango salsa recipe is a delicious fruit salsa that is packed with fresh flavors. Serve it as an appetizer with tortilla chips or as a condiment over blackened or grilled chicken, fish, or pork.
Course Condiment
Cuisine Mexican
Diet Gluten Free, Vegan
Prep Time 20 minutes
Resting time (optional) 30 minutes
Total Time 50 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 57kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 cup pineapple peeled, cored, and cut into ¼ inch pieces (5.3 ounces)
  • 1 cup mango peeled and cut into ¼-inch pieces (5.3 ounces)
  • ¼ cup red onion roughly chopped (1 ounce)
  • 1 jalapeno seeded and roughly chopped (1 ounce)
  • 3 tablespoons fresh cilantro roughly chopped
  • 4 tablespoons lime juice freshly squeezed; approximately 2 limes
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt

Optional add ins:

  • ¼ cup red bell pepper roughly chopped

Instructions

  • In a bowl, add pineapple, mango, red onion, jalapeño, cilantro, lime juice, and salt. If using, add in the red pepper too.
  • Stir to combine.
  • Cover with plastic wrap and refrigerate for 30 minutes* or up to 2 hours for the flavors to combine.
  • Serve as a condiment or with your favorite tortilla chips on the side.

Notes

  • Storage: You can store leftovers in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 3 days.
  • Ripe and finely chopped: We recommend using fresh ripe fruit that is finely chopped for this fruit salsa.

Nutrition

Calories: 57kcal | Carbohydrates: 15g | Protein: 1g | Fat: 0.3g | Saturated Fat: 0.1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 0.1g | Sodium: 293mg | Potassium: 176mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 11g | Vitamin A: 828IU | Vitamin C: 56mg | Calcium: 16mg | Iron: 0.3mg

The post Mango Pineapple Salsa appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/mango-pineapple-salsa/feed/ 2
Roasted Red Onions https://foolproofliving.com/roasted-red-onions-with-walnut-salsa/ https://foolproofliving.com/roasted-red-onions-with-walnut-salsa/#comments Mon, 22 May 2023 19:52:59 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=5289 Here at Foolproof Living, we love roasting vegetables. If you feel the same way, be sure to also check out our Roasted Eggplant, Roasted Asparagus, and Roasted Butternut Squash recipes and add them into your weekly meal prep. Ingredients It’s incredible how delicious food can be with few ingredients and a simple cooking method. You only need a little oil and a pinch of salt and pepper to bring out...

The post Roasted Red Onions appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Here at Foolproof Living, we love roasting vegetables. If you feel the same way, be sure to also check out our Roasted Eggplant, Roasted Asparagus, and Roasted Butternut Squash recipes and add them into your weekly meal prep.

Roasted red onion slices in a bowl with a spoon on the side.

Ingredients

It’s incredible how delicious food can be with few ingredients and a simple cooking method. You only need a little oil and a pinch of salt and pepper to bring out the flavors while cooking red onions to get that gorgeous caramelization. Here’s what you’ll need:

Ingredients for baking red onions from the top view.
  • Red onions: When you’re at the grocery store, look for large onions that are free firm and free of bruises with their peppery skin still intact.
  • Extra virgin olive oil: I like to use extra virgin olive oil (or another oil with a high smoke point) to get that nice caramelization for your roasted onion slices. Another good option that can withstand high cooking temperatures is avocado oil. 
  • Seasonings: The beauty of this recipe is that you only need a tiny bit of seasoning to get a lot of flavor. Kosher salt and black pepper will do the job of bringing out the natural sweetness of red onions. 

Optional Add-Ins 

You may love the taste of your roasted red onions using only the simple ingredients above. However, there are many great ways to incorporate other ingredients to make this recipe work for whatever you’re cooking it with. Here are some options below:

  • Garlic Powder: Like garlic, onions are part of the allium family. You can season the onions with a dash or two of garlic powder for a savory note. 
  • Balsamic vinegar: Tossing them with a tablespoon of balsamic vinegar is an easy way to infuse them with an even deeper flavor, thereby taking this easy recipe to the next level. Balsamic roasted red onions are especially ideal for topping salads.
  • Spices: You can use a variety of spices for your baked red onion recipe, depending on what you’re making them with. Dried thyme, oregano, and rosemary are good choices for savory dishes. 
  • Brown Sugar: It is optional, but you can add a teaspoon of brown sugar (or coconut sugar) if you want sweeter onions. The sugar will enhance the caramelization and help release more of its juices. 
  • Fresh Herbs: I love finishing a dish with fresh herbs. The brightness of the herbs balances the deep roasted taste of the onions. Try fresh thyme, dill, parsley, or anything else you like.

How To Cook Red Onions in The Oven?

Cooking red onions is so quick, you’ll wonder how you’ve never tried it before. Your new favorite topping will be ready to serve on the dinner table in less than half an hour. Here’s the best way to make this tasty dish:

  1. Preheat the oven: To start, preheat the oven to 400 degrees. Line a rimmed baking sheet with parchment paper, and set aside.
Red onions cut and sliced on a cutting board.
  1. Cut the onion: You have two options when cutting the onion. One is to slice them into rings and keep them whole. The other option is to slice them into rings, cut them in half, and separate them. Remember to peel off the papery skin before slicing. I recommend cutting them into ¼-inch-thick slices for roasting. 
Red onion slices cut and seasoned according to the way they were cut.
  1. Season the onions based on how you cut them: 
    • Cut into rings: If you slice them into rings, place them evenly on your baking sheet. Use a brush to lightly coat them with extra virgin olive oil on each side, and sprinkle them with salt and pepper (optional).
    • Thinly sliced: Separate the red onion slices and place them in a medium-sized bowl. Drizzle with olive oil and sprinkle with salt and pepper. Gently toss them together. Spread them on your sheet pan in a single layer.
Baked red onions after they came out of the oven.
  1. Roast: Place your sliced red onions in the oven. For rings, flip them halfway through, or give them a good stir for thin slices. Cook for about 20 minutes until soft and turned lightly golden brown.
  2. Serve: Take them out of the oven, and let them cool for a few minutes before using them in your recipe.

Storing and Reheating Instructions

We love the fact that baked red onion is a condiment that stores well. Here’s how we store and reheat leftovers:

  • Storing: Let your oven-roasted sliced onions cool to room temperature. Keep them fresh in an airtight container and refrigerate for 3-4 days.
  • Reheating: You can enjoy this recipe either hot or cold, but if you’d prefer it hot, you can reheat it in three ways. 
    • Oven: Put the roasted onions in an oven-proof baking dish with a splash of water. Roast them in preheated 350 degrees F. oven until heated through for about 8-10 minutes.
    • Sautee: Add the red caramelized onions to a saucepan with oil and sautee until thoroughly warmed.
    • Microwave: Place onions in a microwave-safe container with a splash of water. Heat in 30-second increments, stirring each time, until heated through.

How to Use Roasted Red Onions in Your Daily Cooking?

There are countless ways you can use this condiment. The real question is, what don’t they go with? Here are a few uses for red onions:

  • Salads: Caramelized onions pair beautifully with salads, especially if you use cheese in your salads. This La Scala Salad recipe is a prime example. The sweet tang from the onions is absolutely heavenly with feta or goat cheese. You can use butter lettuce or spring mix like in my Goat Cheese and Beet Salad. Another option is to replace the raw red onions in this Friends Salad recipe with cooked red onions. 
  • Pizzas & Taco Topping: Roasting onion to add on top of pizza will please any crowd. They’re also a great topping option for taco recipes like my Black Bean, Quinoa Tacos, and Beef Brisket Tacos.
  • Burgers, Sandwiches, and Wraps: Red onion is a staple for burgers, sandwiches, and wraps, so why not swap them out with its roasted version? Sink your teeth into a Guacamole Bacon Burger or Greek Pita Wraps topped with roasted red onion slices!
  • Cooked Grains and Grain Bowls: Grain bowls are fun because the toppings are limitless. I love adding roasted onions to dishes like my Lemon Quinoa. Have fun with a variation like roasted balsamic onions for this Sweet Potato Quinoa Bowl. They provide the overall dish with a lovely texture and a slightly sweet bite.
  • Dips and salsas: These baked red onions can be the final colorful touch to dishes like Peach Salsa and Pineapple Mango Salsa. 
Oven roasted red onions on a plate with a fork on the side.

Expert Tips:

While the recipe for roasted red onions is pretty straightforward, there are a few things that we’d like to mention so that you can get the best results on your first try:

  • Slice them evenly: It is important that the onion slices are cut evenly (about ¼-inch thickness) to ensure even baking. You can cut them thicker but again, make sure they are even in size.
  • Coat with oil and season well: Take your time when coating the slices with olive oil and seasoning them with salt and pepper. This is an important step in making sure that they are perfectly caramelized and ready to use in recipes.
  • Do not overcrowd the pan: It is important to spread them on a single layer when baking. If you are making this recipe for a crowd (using more onions), we recommend using two baking sheets or cooking them in batches.
  • Flip/Rotate: Do not forget to stir (or flip) the onion slices as they are roasting. Doing so ensures even browning and prevents them from burning.
  • Customize: Feel free to make it your own and customize it to fit the dish you intend to incorporate them into. Enhance the flavors by using various spices and fresh herbs to complement your meal.
Can you roast red onions?

Yes, you can. Roasting red onions may make anyone who doesn’t like onions an onion lover. This is because the baking process softens the pungent flavor of raw onions, bringing out their natural sweetness.

How do you cut a red onion for roasting?

When roasting red onions, you can cut them in two ways:

1- Cut into rings: You can cut the onions into ¼ inch rings or disks. I suggest cutting them this way burgers, sandwiches, or as a side dish. 
2- Thinly sliced: You can also slice them thinly. To do so, cut the onion in half and then slice each half into ¼-inch-thick half-moon slices. Red onion slices are perfect for topping salads, grain bowls, and tacos.

Are roasted red onions healthy?

Cooked red onions have several impressive health benefits. These vegetables are known for their potent antioxidants and healing properties. According to Healthline, they’re loaded with vitamin C and potassium and promote digestive health. So yes, adding a little red onion to your lunch or dinner is an easy way to up the nutritional value of your meals.

How long should I roast onions at 400 f degrees?

Cooking times may vary based on the thickness of your onion slices. However, it takes about 20-25 minutes to cook ¼-inch thick red onion slices in the oven.

Can I use this method for red onion wedges?

Yes, you can. However, depending on the size of your onion, it could take longer to roast them. Use visual cues for doneness. They are done when they are softened, look caramelized, and turned lightly golden browned.

Other Roasted Vegetables You Might Like

If you try this Roasted Red Onions recipe, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Roasted red onion slices are in a casserole dish from the top view.
Print

Roasted Red Onions Recipe

Roasted Red Onions are a great flavor booster for salads, tacos, sandwiches, and grains. This 3-ingredient vegan recipe also makes a tasty side dish.
Course Condiment, Vegetarian Side Dish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 20 minutes
Total Time 25 minutes
Servings 1 cup
Calories 293kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 large red onion
  • 2 tablespoons extra virgin olive oil
  • ½ teaspoon Kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon black pepper optional

Instructions

  • Preheat the oven to 400 degrees F. Line a baking sheet with parchment paper (or foil) and set it aside.
  • Peel the onions by removing the outer layer and inner papery skin. When cutting, you can either slice them in rings (and keep them whole) or split them into half-moon slices (and separate them.) Either way, for even baking, we recommend cutting them into ¼ inch slices.
  • Season them depending on how you cut them:
    – Cut into rings: Place the red onion rings onto the prepared sheet pan on a single layer. Brush them on both sides with extra virgin olive oil and sprinkle them with salt and pepper (if using.)
    – Sliced thinly: Gently break apart the slices and place them in a medium-sized bowl. Drizzle with olive oil and sprinkle with salt and pepper. Toss to combine. Spread on the prepared baking sheet on a single layer.
  • Roast, flipping (if you are cooking them as rings) or stirring (if you are baking them as thin slices) until softened and caramelized, for about 20 minutes*.
  • Remove from the oven, and let them cool slightly before using in your recipe.

Notes

  • Yields: This recipe makes 1 to ½ cups of roasted sliced red onions.
  • Baking time: During the recipe testing, we found out that the roasting time stayed the same for both cutting methods.
  • Storing: Let them cool to room temperature, place them in an airtight container and store them in the refrigerator for 3-4 days.
  • Reheating: You can enjoy this recipe either hot or cold, but if you prefer to serve them hot you can reheat them using one of the three methods below:
    • Oven: Put the leftovers in an oven-proof baking dish with a splash of water. Roast them in preheated 350 degrees F. oven until heated through for about 8-10 minutes.
    • Saute: Add the red caramelized onions to a saucepan with a little bit of oil (or water) and saute until thoroughly warmed.
    • Microwave: Place onions in a microwave-safe container with a splash of water. Heat in 30-second increments, stirring each time, until heated through.
  • Not a fan of red onions? You can use this method/recipe to roast yellow onions as well.

Nutrition

Calories: 293kcal | Carbohydrates: 11g | Protein: 1g | Fat: 28g | Saturated Fat: 4g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 3g | Monounsaturated Fat: 20g | Sodium: 1168mg | Potassium: 168mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 5g | Vitamin A: 5IU | Vitamin C: 8mg | Calcium: 29mg | Iron: 0.5mg

The post Roasted Red Onions appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/roasted-red-onions-with-walnut-salsa/feed/ 12
Air Fryer Eggplant Parmesan https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-eggplant-parmesan/ https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-eggplant-parmesan/#respond Mon, 24 Apr 2023 19:09:19 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=66588 Can’t get enough of air fryer eggplant recipes? Be sure also to check out our Air Fried Eggplant recipe for a more simple preparation of eggplant made without breadcrumbs. How To Air Fry Eggplant Parmesan? Making this air fryer eggplant parmesan recipe is a breeze with our easy-to-follow guide. We start with making my breaded eggplant in the air fryer and then top it off with tomato sauce and mozzarella...

The post Air Fryer Eggplant Parmesan appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Can’t get enough of air fryer eggplant recipes? Be sure also to check out our Air Fried Eggplant recipe for a more simple preparation of eggplant made without breadcrumbs.

Air fried eggplant parmesan garnished with fresh basil on an oval plate.

Ingredients

The ingredient list for the air fryer eggplant parm recipe is quite simple, yet each component plays a vital role in creating a healthier version of this Italian eggplant recipe. Below is what you’ll need:

Ingredients for the recipe from the top view.
  • Eggplant: Amongst all the different types of eggplants, I find that globe eggplant is the easiest to find, so I tested this recipe using that variety. However, if you can get your hands on Italian eggplants, go for it. There is no need to peel eggplant. The skin is edible.
  • Large eggs: Eggs are the binder in this recipe. If you have egg allergies, a good alternative is using aquafaba instead.
  • Panko breadcrumbs: Similar to my Crispy Breaded Eggplant recipe, I used panko breadcrumbs as I love the crispy texture they provide, but you can use regular breadcrumbs as well. If you are following a gluten-free diet, you can purchase gluten-free panko or use an equal amount of almond flour instead.
  • Cheese: We incorporate shredded parmesan cheese in the breading mixture while reserving mozzarella cheese to create a sumptuous topping when cooking eggplant parmesan in the air fryer. Both shredded mozzarella cheese and sliced fresh mozzarella cheese would work in this recipe.
  • Seasonings: Kosher salt, garlic powder, and Italian seasoning are all you need. Don’t have Italian seasoning? Make your own spice mix by mixing ¼ teaspoon of dried oregano, ¼ teaspoon of dried rosemary, ¼ teaspoon of dried thyme and ¼ teaspoon of dried basil.
  • Tomato Sauce: I used my go-to Basil Tomato Sauce, but you can also use store-bought marinara (such as Rao’s Marinara Sauce (affiliate link) for an even quicker air fryer eggplant parmesan.
  • Fresh Herbs: Fresh basil and oregano are the classic herbs when making eggplant parm. However, you can also use their dried versions.

How To Air Fry Eggplant Parmesan?

Making this air fryer eggplant parmesan recipe is a breeze with our easy-to-follow guide. We start with making my breaded eggplant in the air fryer and then top it off with tomato sauce and mozzarella cheese. Here are the step-by-step instructions:

Person salting and coating eggplant in a collage of images.
  1. Salt & dry the eggplant: Sweating the eggplant step is optional, especially if you make this recipe during the summer months when eggplant is in season. However, if you prefer to salt your eggplant, start by lining your work surface with a few sheets of paper towels. Slice the eggplant into 1/2-inch slices and spread them on the paper towels. Lightly sprinkle them with ½ teaspoon salt on both sides and let them rest for 15 minutes. Gently pat-dry eggplant slices with a sheet of paper towel to remove the excess moisture.
  2. Prepare your dredging station: Whisk eggs in a shallow bowl and set it aside. In a separate bowl, combine panko, grated parmesan cheese, garlic powder, Italian seasoning, and black pepper.
  3. Assemble: Dip each eggplant slice in the beaten egg (letting the excess drip off) and then in the breadcrumb mixture, pressing gently to ensure an even coating. Transfer them onto a baking sheet until you are ready to start air frying.
A collage of images showing how to make air fried eggplant parmesan.
  1. Air Fry: Pre-heat your air fryer to 350 degrees F. Place breaded eggplant slices in the basket of your air fryer on a single layer. Air fry until crispy and golden brown on both sides for about 14 minutes, flipping halfway through.
  2. Add the toppings: Carefully top each slice of air-fried breaded eggplant with two tablespoons of marinara sauce and a tablespoon of shredded mozzarella cheese. Air fry eggplant parm for 1 to 2 minutes or until the cheese melts.
  3. Garnish and serve: Transfer the air-fried eggplant parmigiana onto a plate and garnish with fresh basil before serving.

How To Store and Reheat?

Like any of my other air-fried eggplant recipes, this eggplant parm is best on the day it is made. However, you can easily store leftovers and reheat them to enjoy later. Here is how I do it:

  • Storage: Bring your air-fried eggplant parmesan slices to room temperature and then transfer them into an airtight container. Store them in the fridge for up to 3 days.
  • Reheating leftovers: Preheat your air fryer to 350 degrees F. Place the eggplant parm in the air fryer basket in a single layer. Bake for 3-4 minutes or until warmed thoroughly.
Healthy eggplant parmesan in air fryer right after it is cooked.

Variations

If you are serving this dish to people with special diet requirements, below are a few variations:

  • Air Fryer Eggplant Parmesan without Breading: You can make this recipe without breading. If you choose to do so, simply skip the breading step and make a batch of my Air Fryer Eggplant Recipe with no breadcrumbs instead. Once the eggplant slices are air fried, you can top them off with marinara and cheese and air fry for one to two minutes or until the cheese is melted.
  • Vegan Eggplant Parmesan in the Air Fryer: To make this recipe vegan, I would recommend swapping eggs and dairy with their vegan counterparts.
    • Use aquafaba in place of eggs.
    • Swap parmesan cheese with vegan parmesan cheese.
    • Substitute vegan mozzarella cheese in place of regular mozzarella.

Expert Tips:

While this air fryer eggplant parmesan recipe is pretty straightforward, there are a few things that I’d love to share so that you can achieve great results on your first try:

  • Uniform slices: While cutting the eggplant, do your best to slice them in equal slices to ensure even baking. 
  • Sweating eggplants: During the eggplant season, the globe eggplants that are widely available in US supermarkets do not need to be salted. However, if you make this recipe during the off-season, I recommend salting your eggplant before air frying. If you want to know more about why and when to salt aubergine, be sure to check my article on Salting Eggplants.
  • Prep your dredging station: The most time-consuming part of this recipe is the coating of the eggplant rounds. I recommend getting everything ready before your start. 
  • Press to coat: I think the best part of this recipe is the crispy and crunchy texture of the eggplant. The secret to getting that crunchy texture is to make sure the slices are completely covered with the panko mixture. As you are coating each slice, press it gently so the bread crumbs stick well to the eggplant.
  • Do not overcrowd: For best results, arrange the eggplant slices in a single layer. Depending on the size of your air fryer, you may need to air fry the crispy eggplant in multiple batches. While this is an extra step, it is important to avoid overlapping slices, as doing so can result in soggy eggplant parmesan rather than the addictive crispy texture.
  • Spray: Some versions of this recipe uses an olive oil cooking spray to spray breaded eggplant before air frying. During my recipe testing, I did not think that it was necessary, but if you want, you can lightly spray the breaded eggplant slices.

What To Serve With This Recipe?

I think we can all agree that eggplant parmesan cooked in the air fryer makes the best side dish you can make in less than 30 minutes. Similar to my Chicken Parmesan recipe, this Italian classic pairs beautifully with a variety of dishes to create a well-rounded and satisfying meal. Below are a few serving suggestions:

FAQs:

Can you make eggplant parm in an air fryer?

Yes, you can. Making eggplant parmesan in the air fryer is not only quicker but also healthier (no more greasy eggplant again!) Start with coating the eggplant slices with a breadcrumb-parmesan topping and bake them in the air fryer. At the last minute, spoon some marinara sauce and shredded mozzarella cheese on top of the eggplant slices. Air fry until the cheese is melted, no more than 1 or 2 minutes.

How long to air fry eggplant parmesan?

It takes about 16 minutes to cook eggplant parmesan in a preheated 350-degree air fryer.

Other Eggplant Recipes You Might Like:

Here at Foolproof Living, we love eggplant. Over the years, we have published several eggplant recipes that are made with wholesome ingredients. Below are a few you might also enjoy if you are a fan as well:

If you make this recipe for healthy eggplant parmesan in the air fryer or any of our other Air Fryer Recipes, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Air fryer eggplant parmesan slices placed in an oval plate and garnished with basil.
Print

Air Fryer Eggplant Parmesan Recipe

Air Fryer Eggplant Parmesan is the healthier version of the classic Italian dish we love. Cooking eggplant parm in the air fryer delivers perfectly crispy eggplant made even more delicious with rich marinara sauce and melted cheese.
Course Vegetarian Side Dish
Cuisine Italian
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 20 minutes
Resting time 15 minutes
Total Time 50 minutes
Servings 8 servings
Calories 204kcal

Ingredients

  • 2 medium eggplant globe eggplant ~ 1 pound each – washed and dried (no need to peel)
  • ½ teaspoon Kosher salt
  • 2 large eggs
  • 1 ½ cups panko breadcrumbs 3.5 ounces
  • ¾ cup grated Parmesan cheese 3.2 ounces
  • 1 teaspoon garlic powder
  • 1 teaspoon Italian seasoning
  • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
  • 1 ½ cups Homemade Tomato Basil Sauce or your favorite Marinara sauce
  • 1 ½ cups shredded mozzarella cheese or you can use thinly sliced fresh mozzarella
  • Handful of fresh basil leaves as garnish

Instructions

  • Salt eggplant*: Cut the top of the eggplant and eggplant into ½-inch thick slices. Spread them on a paper towel-lined baking sheet. Sprinkle them with ½ teaspoon of salt on both sides (¼ teaspoon salt for each side.) Let them rest for 15 minutes.
  • Pat dry now-rested eggplant slices with a paper towel to remove excess moisture. Set them aside.
  • While the eggplant is resting, prepare your dredging station. In a shallow bowl, whisk eggs. In a second bowl, mix together the panko breadcrumbs, Parmesan cheese, garlic powder, Italian seasoning, and black pepper.
  • Dip each eggplant slice in the beaten egg making sure to let the excess drip off. Then dip it in the panko mixture and gently press to ensure the coating sticks. Continue to follow the same steps with the rest of the eggplant slices. Transfer the now-breaded eggplant slices onto a baking sheet until you are ready to air fry.
  • Pre-heat the air fryer to 350 degrees F.
  • Place panko-coated eggplant rounds in an even layer in the fryer basket, making sure they are not overlapping. It is best to do this in two batches so that they are perfectly crispy with a crunchy exterior.
  • Air fry for 14 minutes, making sure to flip each slice halfway through the baking process. It should be done when they turn lightly golden brown.
  • Carefully remove the air fryer basket and place two tablespoons of tomato sauce and a tablespoon of mozzarella cheese on top of each slice.
  • Air fry* until the cheese melts for about a minute or two. Repeat the same process with the second batch of eggplant slices.
  • Serve while they are still hot.

Video

Notes

  • Salting the eggplant: If I buy the eggplant from a grocery store and if it is in season (May-September), I skip this step as freshly picked eggplant, harvested before it is full of seeds and eaten within a few days, does not need salting. You can learn more about sweating eggplant in this How to Salt Eggplant post.
  • Yields: This recipe yields 14-16 slices of eggplant parmesan, depending on the size of your eggplants. If you are serving a smaller crowd, you can easily halve the recipe.
  • You may have to adjust the amount of dredging ingredients based on the size of your eggplants. This recipe was developed using two medium-sized eggplants that were less than a pound. 
  • Storing & Reheating instructions: The air-fried eggplant parm is best when served immediately. However, if you have leftovers, you can store them in an airtight container for up to 3 days, then reheat them in the air fryer at 350 degrees F for 3-4 minutes or until warmed thoroughly.
  • There is no need to “reheat the air fryer” when putting them back in the air fryer (after topping them off with the tomato sauce and cheese). Your air fryer should still be hot enough to melt the cheese. 
  • Keep a close eye on them: I tested this air fryer eggplant parmesan recipe in my Instant Pot Vortex Air Fryer (affiliate link.) Please know that depending on the air fryer you are using, the cooking time might change slightly. To get the best results, gauge doneness by examining the color. As you flip halfway through the air frying process, you will be able to tell if they are browning too quickly. Once you top them off with the tomato sauce and cheese, they melt quickly, so I recommend keeping a close eye on them.

Nutrition

Calories: 204kcal | Carbohydrates: 19g | Protein: 12g | Fat: 9g | Saturated Fat: 5g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 3g | Trans Fat: 0.004g | Cholesterol: 66mg | Sodium: 759mg | Potassium: 478mg | Fiber: 5g | Sugar: 7g | Vitamin A: 512IU | Vitamin C: 6mg | Calcium: 237mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Air Fryer Eggplant Parmesan appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-eggplant-parmesan/feed/ 0
Breaded Eggplant In Air Fryer https://foolproofliving.com/breaded-eggplant-in-air-fryer/ https://foolproofliving.com/breaded-eggplant-in-air-fryer/#respond Mon, 24 Apr 2023 19:07:19 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=66550 No one can resist this eggplant air fryer recipe’s crispy texture and savory taste. However, there’s no need to miss out on the tastiness if you don’t have an air fryer! You can whip up dozens of fiber and potassium-packed eggplant recipes in the oven, like my easy Roasted Eggplant Slices, hearty Baked Eggplant Parm, and more. Ingredients You’ll Need for Air-Frying Eggplant Air fryer breaded eggplant comes together with...

The post Breaded Eggplant In Air Fryer appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
No one can resist this eggplant air fryer recipe’s crispy texture and savory taste. However, there’s no need to miss out on the tastiness if you don’t have an air fryer! You can whip up dozens of fiber and potassium-packed eggplant recipes in the oven, like my easy Roasted Eggplant Slices, hearty Baked Eggplant Parm, and more.

Air fried breaded eggplant on a plate with marinara sauce and fresh parsley on the side.

Ingredients You’ll Need for Air-Frying Eggplant

Air fryer breaded eggplant comes together with just a few simple ingredients and zero added oil. You won’t need any last-minute runs to the grocery store with this easy side dish.

Ingredients for the recipe from the top view.
  • Eggplant: I recommend using globe eggplants for this dish, as they’re usually the most common among the many different types of eggplant found at American supermarkets.
  • Kosher salt: Salting eggplant is optional—especially if you’re watching your sodium. However, sweating eggplant may help remove excess liquid and unwanted bitterness if you buy your eggplants out of season. I use half a teaspoon of salt for every pound of eggplant. I then pat dry the slices with a paper towel after letting them rest for 15 minutes.
  • Large eggs: Eggs are the key to bonding your panko mixture to your eggplant rounds.
  • Panko breadcrumbs: Panko forms the base of this recipe’s breading mixture and gives the eggplant slices an irresistibly crispy exterior.
  • Parmesan cheese: Rich and nutty, grated parmesan cheese adds calcium and the Italian flavors we love in breaded eggplant.
  • Seasoning: You’ll need one teaspoon of garlic powder, Italian seasoning, and black pepper to season this air-fried breaded eggplant recipe.

Ingredient Substitutions

  • Breadcrumbs: If you’d prefer a diet-friendly alternative to traditional breadcrumbs, you can make keto air fry breaded eggplant using almond flour—a great way to lower your carbohydrates. Or, substitute your breadcrumbs with gluten-free panko breadcrumbs for another low-carb option.
  • Dairy-free option: To make air-fried breaded eggplant without dairy, use vegan parmesan cheese instead of dairy-based options. This simple substitution uses cashews and nutritional yeast to mimic traditional parmesan’s rich, cheesy flavor.
  • Vegan version: Looking for a vegan recipe for air fryer breaded eggplant slices? Use aquafaba instead of eggs and vegan parmesan instead of parmesan cheese, and your eggplant cutlets will satisfy your dietary needs.

How to Make Air Fry Breaded Eggplant

Whether you’re looking for a great snack or a protein-packed main course doesn’t matter. These instructions will transform your kitchen into a five-star Italian restaurant with minimal prep time.

Person seasoning and drying eggplant in a collage of images.
  1. Salt the eggplant: Cut up the eggplant into ½-inch slices, and lay them on a surface lined with paper towels. Sprinkle salt on top of the eggplant (both sides!), and let it rest for 15 minutes. 
  2. Dry the slices: Use a sheet of paper towel to pat dry the eggplant slices, removing any excess moisture.
  3. Prepare the dredging station: Whisk the eggs in a shallow bowl. Then, whisk together the panko breadcrumbs, parmesan cheese, garlic powder, Italian seasoning, and black pepper in a separate shallow bowl.
Person showing how to bread eggplant slices before air frying in a collage of images.
  1. Dip eggplant slices: Dip each piece of eggplant in the egg wash, letting the excess drip off. Then, dip the cuts in the panko mixture, being sure to coat all the sides of the eggplant. I recommend gently pressing the bread crumbs into each slice to ensure complete coating.
  2. Preheat the air fryer: Set the air fryer to 350 degrees F.
A collage of images showing breaded eggplant slices in the air fryer before and after they are cooked.
  1. Arrange the slices in the air fryer: Transfer the eggplant pieces to the air fryer basket in a single, even layer. No slices should overlap, so you may need to air-fry your eggplant in multiple batches.
  2. Air fry eggplant: Cook the breaded eggplant until they turn light brown (approximately 14 minutes), flipping each slice halfway through. You can check for doneness by inserting a knife into one of the pieces. Your eggplant is ready to eat if the blade easily enters and exits the slice.
  3. Serve: If desired, top your air fry breaded eggplant slices with fresh parsley and serve alongside your favorite dipping sauce.

How to Store and Reheat

As it is with any breaded vegetable or meat recipe, this breaded eggplant recipe is best on the day it is made. However, you can easily store leftovers with the storage tips below:

  • Store: Store your leftover breaded eggplant slices by letting them first reach room temperature. Then, transfer them to an airtight container and place them in the refrigerator. Though the pieces may lose their crispiness during storage, they will stay fresh for up to 2 days.
  • Reheat: To reheat your eggplant, place them in the air fryer at 350 degrees F. for 2 minutes on each side.
  • Freeze: When freezing your air fryer breaded eggplant, let it first reach room temperature. Line a baking sheet with parchment paper, then place your eggplant slices on top in a single layer. Place the tray in the freezer until the pieces are frozen, then transfer them to an airtight container or freezer bag. There is no need to thaw, simply place them in a 350-degree preheated air fryer and cook for 5-7 minutes or until they are warmed through.

How to Serve Air Fryer Roasted Eggplant

When you roast breaded eggplant in the air fryer, you’ll unlock dozens of tasty menu ideas. These Instagram-ready recipes will disappear in seconds, from easy snacks to effortless appetizers.

  • Serve it with a dip or a sauce on the side: Crispy breaded eggplant slices make the ultimate appetizer when served alongside a tasty sauce. Dip them into your favorite marinara sauce or tomato sauce for an Italian-themed side bursting with robust tomato flavors. Or, try out a tangy, Mediterranean menu by serving them alongside my Yogurt Tahini Sauce or Tzatziki Recipe. You can even try them with my fan-favorite Blue Cheese Dip for the perfect game-day snack.
  • Enjoy it as a side dish with your favorite main dishes: I cannot think of a better side dish to serve with dinner dishes like Goat Cheese Stuffed Chicken, Chicken Fricassee, or Spaghetti Bolognese.

Expert Tips

You don’t have to be a master chef to make delicious air fryer eggplant with breading. These pro tips will give you perfectly golden brown slices every time.

  • Slice evenly: If you want your slices to cook evenly, cutting eggplant into evenly sized pieces is essential. I recommend cutting your veggies into ½-inch slices for this recipe, but if you’d prefer thinner slices, keep in mind that your cook time will decrease. No matter what size you slice your eggplant, keep an eye on your rounds to avoid burning.
  • Salting eggplant: It’s technically not necessary to salt eggplant before cooking, especially if you are buying it from the grocery store when eggplant is in season (May-September.) However, pre-salting your veggies may help remove unwanted liquid and bitterness—especially if you purchase your eggplant out of season.
  • Set up your dredging station before you start: No one likes cooking in a messy kitchen. Avoid the extra hassle by setting up your dredging station before you begin coating your eggplant rounds.
  • Gently push the breadcrumbs: The best part about this simple air fryer recipe is the eggplant slices’ tender, moist insides and crisp exteriors. To get these best results, gently press your breadcrumb mixture into your eggplant slices before placing them in the air fryer basket.
  • Olive oil spray: Though unnecessary, you may lightly coat your breaded eggplant slices with olive oil cooking spray before putting them in the air fryer. This step may help enhance your slices’ crispiness and prevent burning.
  • Avoid overcrowding: The key to getting perfectly crispy eggplant slices is to avoid overcrowding them in the air fryer basket. Proper air circulation is necessary for thorough cooking. Therefore, you may find it helpful to cook your eggplant in batches, depending on the size of your air fryer. 
  • Flip halfway through: I highly recommend flipping or shaking your eggplant slices halfway through cooking. Doing so ensures even browning and crisping on both sides of the veggies.
  • Adjusting dredging ingredients: You may have to change how much of your dredging ingredients you include based on the size of your eggplants. Larger eggplants tend to need more dredging ingredients than specified.
  • Monitor closely: Cooking times may vary depending on your specific air fryer model, the thickness of the sliced eggplant, and the diameter of your slices. Watch your eggplant to keep them from burning or coming out unfinished. Flipping them halfway through the cooking time is a great way to gauge their doneness. This step will allow you to check their texture and color and see whether they need more cooking time.

FAQs

Want to know more about this breaded, crispy air fryer eggplant recipe? I’ve answered all your biggest recipe questions below, from vegan substitutions to ideal cooking time.

Can you make breaded eggplant in the air fryer?

Yes! Quick and easy, cooking breaded eggplant in the air fryer takes half the time as Crispy Oven-Baked Eggplant—while still having all the same savory Italian flavor.

What can I use instead of egg in breading eggplant?

If you want a vegan version of this breaded air fryer eggplant, use aquafaba instead of eggs.

How long to air fry breaded eggplant?

I recommend air-frying breaded eggplant for a total time of 14 minutes, flipping halfway through. However, you may find that your eggplant needs more or less time depending on your air fryer model and the thickness of your slices, so use this estimate as a starting time and watch your eggplant closely.

Other Air Fryer Recipes You Might Also Like

Can’t get enough of this easy air fryer eggplant recipe? Do you love hassle-free air fryer dishes? Simple and fast, these other mouthwatering air fryer recipes are just what you need.

If you try this Air Fryer Breaded Eggplant recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Air fry breaded eggplant slices on a plate with marinara sauce for dippigng on the side.
Print

Breaded Eggplant In Air Fryer Recipe

Making Breaded eggplant in air fryer is not only healthier but also quicker. Indulge in this easy recipe to create irresistibly addictive breaded eggplant, featuring a crispy outer layer and a lusciously soft, tender inside.
Course Vegetarian Side Dish
Cuisine American Vegetarian
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 14 minutes
Total Time 24 minutes
Servings 8 servings
Calories 130kcal

Equipment

Ingredients

  • 2 medium-sized globe eggplants ~ 1 pound each; washed and dried
  • ½ teaspoon Kosher salt
  • 2 large eggs
  • 1 ½ cups panko breadcrumbs 3.5 ounces
  • ¾ cup grated Parmesan cheese 3.2 ounces
  • 1 teaspoon garlic powder
  • 1 teaspoon Italian seasoning
  • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
  • 1 ½ cups Tomato Basil Sauce optional

Instructions

  • Salt eggplant*: Slice eggplant into ½-inch thick slices. Spread them on a paper towel-lined surface. Sprinkle with ½ teaspoon of kosher salt on both sides (you are using ½ teaspoon in total for both sides.) Let it rest for 15 minutes.
  • Pat dry the eggplant slices with a sheet of paper towel to remove the excess moisture.
  • Set up your dredging station: Whisk eggs in a shallow bowl. In a separate shallow bowl, whisk together the panko breadcrumbs, Parmesan cheese, garlic powder, Italian seasoning, and black pepper.
  • Dip each eggplant slice in the eggs (let the excess drip off) then into the panko mixture, making sure that it is coated on all sides. You may have to gently press it down to ensure that it is fully coated.
  • Pre-heat the air fryer to 350 degrees F.
  • Place eggplant rounds in an even layer in the fryer basket making sure they are not overlapping. You may have to do it in two batches.
  • Cook until crispy and golden on both sides for approximately 14 minutes making sure to flip each slice halfway through the air-frying process. It should be done when they turn lightly golden brown. You can also check doneness by inserting a sharp knife into one of the eggplant slices. If it goes in and out easily, it should be done.
  • Serve it right away with tomato sauce (or your favorite marinara sauce) on the side, if preffered!

Notes

  • Yields: A globe eggplant that is approximately 1 pound will yield 6-8 slices. With 2 globe eggplants, this recipe will yield 12-16 slices of breaded eggplant.
  • Salting the eggplant: If I am making this recipe during the eggplant season (May-September), I skip the salting as freshly picked storebought globe eggplants do not require to be salted. However, salting would not hurt, especially if you are making this recipe during the winter months.
  • Dredging ingredients may have to be adjusted more or less based on how big the eggplant is.
  • Storage & Reheating: These air fryer breaded eggplant slices are best when served immediately. However, if you have leftovers, you can store them in an airtight container for up to 2 days, then reheat them in the air fryer at 350 degrees F for 2 minutes per side.

Nutrition

Calories: 130kcal | Carbohydrates: 17g | Protein: 7g | Fat: 4g | Saturated Fat: 2g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 1g | Trans Fat: 0.004g | Cholesterol: 49mg | Sodium: 410mg | Potassium: 325mg | Fiber: 4g | Sugar: 5g | Vitamin A: 171IU | Vitamin C: 3mg | Calcium: 125mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Breaded Eggplant In Air Fryer appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/breaded-eggplant-in-air-fryer/feed/ 0
Air Fryer Eggplant https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-eggplant/ https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-eggplant/#comments Mon, 24 Apr 2023 19:05:39 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=66508 If you don’t have an air fryer, I have dozens of other eggplant recipes to satisfy your cravings. With my simple recipe for Roasted Eggplant Slices, you’ll have tender, savory veggies you’ll want to eat straight from the oven. Add a layer of panko breadcrumbs and mozzarella cheese, and you’ll have an irresistible appetizer of Crispy Oven-Baked Eggplant. Or, transform your tasty side into a rich, Healthy Baked Eggplant Parm...

The post Air Fryer Eggplant appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
If you don’t have an air fryer, I have dozens of other eggplant recipes to satisfy your cravings. With my simple recipe for Roasted Eggplant Slices, you’ll have tender, savory veggies you’ll want to eat straight from the oven. Add a layer of panko breadcrumbs and mozzarella cheese, and you’ll have an irresistible appetizer of Crispy Oven-Baked Eggplant. Or, transform your tasty side into a rich, Healthy Baked Eggplant Parm that will disappear in minutes.

Air fried eggplant cubes placed in a bowl with a spoon on the side.

Ingredients You’ll Need for Air-Frying Eggplant

You only need a handful of pantry-ready ingredients to make eggplant in the air fryer. Healthy, fresh, and natural, this air-fried eggplant recipe won’t require any extra trip to the grocery store.

Ingredients for the recipe are laid out on a marble backdrop.
  • Eggplant: I use globe eggplant in this crispy air fryer eggplant recipe, as it’s the most common type of eggplant found in grocery stores. However, many different types of eggplants would also work. Other types, such as Japanese eggplant, Japanese eggplant, and even Chinese eggplant, would all work in this recipe.
  • Kosher salt: Though salting eggplant is optional, this step helps remove excess liquid and gives this easy recipe its exquisitely crisp texture. It may also be helpful if you’re buying eggplant out of season. You can learn more about this process in my simple guide to sweating eggplant.
  • Oil: I recommend using high smoke point oils, like avocado oil or olive oil, when making eggplant in the air fryer.
  • Seasonings: You can use countless delicious seasoning mixes when you air-fry eggplant. However, I recommend a robust, savory mixture of Italian seasoning, garlic powder, and paprika. Don’t have Italian seasoning at home? Make your own spice blend by mixing together ¼ teaspoon of dried oregano, ¼ teaspoon of dried rosemary, ¼ teaspoon of dried thyme, and ¼ teaspoon of dried basil.
  • Optional toppings: If preferred, you can sprinkle them with fresh parsley (or any other fresh herbs you like) and a squeeze of fresh lemon juice right before serving. 

How to Cook Eggplant in Air Fryer?

Air frying eggplant is easier than you think. And the best part, you ask? No messy oil or waiting in front of the stove for it to cook.  With these easy instructions, your air fryer-fried eggplant will come out irresistibly tender in no time. Whether you like to air-fry sliced eggplant or cubed eggplant, simply follow the instructions below for my foolproof method:

Person showing how to cut eggplant into slices and cubes.
  1. Cut the eggplant: Cut your eggplant into either ½-inch air fryer eggplant slices or into 1-inch cubes to make cubed eggplant. If you are new to slicing eggplant, check out my handy guide to cutting eggplant.
Person showing how to season aubergine in a collage of images.
  1. Salt the slices of eggplant: If you want to salt the eggplant before cooking, line a sheet pan with a few sheets of paper towels, then layer the baking sheet with a single layer of your sliced eggplant. Sprinkle the veggies with ½ teaspoon of salt, covering all sides with equal seasoning. Let the salted eggplant rest for 15 minutes.
  2. Dry the eggplant: Use either paper towels or a clean kitchen towel to pat dry the surface of the eggplant. Try to remove any excess moisture.
Person showing how to prepare and season eggplant in a collage of images.
  1. Season the eggplant: For sliced eggplant, brush both sides of the slices with oil. Then, sprinkle the top of the eggplant with Italian seasoning, garlic powder, paprika, and salt, being sure to coat each side evenly. For cubed eggplant, place the vegetables in a large bowl, drizzle them with oil, and toss the mixture until thoroughly combined. Then, sprinkle the oiled veggies with Italian seasoning, garlic powder, paprika, and salt.
  2. Preheat the air fryer: Set the air fryer to 400 degrees F.
Person showing how to cook eggplant slices and eggplant cubes in the air fryer.
  1. Transfer the seasoned slices: Place the eggplant in a single even layer in the air fryer, being sure not to overlap or overcrowd the basket. If necessary, roast eggplant in the air fryer in two batches to ensure even cooking.
  2. Cook eggplant in the air fryer: Air fry the pieces for 12 minutes, flipping them halfway through. Check for doneness by inserting a paring knife in one cube/slice. Remove the eggplant if the knife easily enters and exits its flesh. However, if there is resistance on the blade, continue to air fry the pieces in one-minute increments until tender.
  3. Serve: Transfer the air-fried eggplant slices or air fry eggplant cubes to a plate and serve while warm.

How to Store, Reheat, and Freeze This Recipe?

Once you make this vegan and gluten-free recipe for eggplant in the air fryer, you’ll want it every night of the week. With these simple storage tips, you’ll have toasty, savory eggplant whenever the craving strikes.

  • Store: To store your air-fried eggplant cubes or slices, first let the veggies reach room temperature. Then, transfer the pieces to an airtight container and place them in the refrigerator for up to three days. To reheat, place your eggplant in the air fryer for two minutes (or until heated thoroughly) at 400 degrees F. or in the oven for 5-8 minutes at 300 degrees F. I recommend draining excess liquid before serving, as your veggie pieces will likely become watery during storage.
  • Freeze: After roasting the eggplant in the air fryer, place the room-temperature pieces in a freezer bag or airtight container. I recommend separating each layer with wax paper to prevent fusing during storage. Once you place the sealed container inside the freezer, your eggplant will stay fresh for up to 2 months.
  • Thaw: Thaw your air fryer roasted eggplant by placing it in the fridge overnight. Remove the wax paper between slices/cubes, and reheat them in the air fryer at 400 degrees F. for two minutes or in the oven at 300 degrees F. for 5-8 minutes.
Air fried eggplant slices on a plate from the top view.

How to Serve Air Fryer Roasted Eggplant?

You can serve this healthy eggplant recipe in the air fryer in dozens of mouthwatering ways. From a great snack to a final dish, these tasty ideas will fill your menu with maximum flavor.

  • Serve it as a vegetable side dish: Crispy eggplant slices make a delectable appetizer when served with a dip, such as your favorite marinara sauce, Basil Tomato Sauce, or creamy Tzatziki. These simple eggplant rounds are also a great way to complement a protein-packed main course. Serve them alongside Mediterranean dishes, like my Greek Yogurt Chicken and Mediterranean Lemon Chicken, or balance a hearty main, like my Classic Pot Roast, with light and healthy flavors.
  • Incorporate it into cooked grains: This delicious air fryer eggplant recipe is just the thing to add to your favorite quinoa salad or other cooked grains. Savory air-fried eggplant makes a great addition to Cooked Bulgur or even pasta recipes, like my Eggplant Pomodoro Pasta—especially when topped with rich parmesan cheese, ground black pepper, and fresh parsley.

Expert Tips

If you want to make air fryer roast eggplant that will have the whole family asking for seconds, these pro tips are just what you need. This guide has everything from slicing to seasoning and cooking pointers.

  • Select good eggplants: The first step in air frying eggplant is to choose the right produce. I recommend using eggplants that are firm to the touch and have smooth, glossy skin. Though eggplants have a bad rap for bitterness, these riper veggies tend to have fewer seeds, a sweeter taste, and a less bitter flavor.
  • Cut evenly: The key to this recipe is to cut your eggplants into evenly sized pieces (½-inch slices or 1-inch cubes). Similarly sized eggplants will cook more evenly, whether you slice them or cut them into cubes.
  • A word about salting: Sweating eggplant isn’t necessary for this recipe, especially if you are using eggplant during its peak season (May through September.) However, if you’re making this dish out of season, you may want to remove extra liquid or unwanted bitterness from your slices by salting your eggplant before putting it in the air fryer.
  • Don’t overcrowd the basket: When you layer your eggplant pieces into the air fryer basket, don’t overcrowd or layer them on top of one another. More space between slices will allow for better air circulation and limit the possibility of undercooked or unevenly cooked eggplant. Depending on the size of your air fryer, you may find that air frying your eggplant in batches helps avoid partially cooked or soggy eggplant.
  • Flip halfway through: The best thing about this vegan air fryer eggplant is its crisp-tender texture and golden brown exterior. Flipping your eggplant batches halfway through their air frying time will help give you these best results.
  • Watch closely: Many factors contribute to how long it will take to make eggplant cooked in the air fryer, including your specific air fryer, the thickness of your slices, and how densely you pack the basket. Therefore, I recommend watching your pieces after the 10-minute mark to see whether they need more or less time.

FAQs

Cooking eggplant is an easy recipe anyone can prepare (and post on Instagram!). With these helpful tips, this eggplant air fryer recipe will come out exquisitely crisp every time.

Can you air-fry eggplant?

Yes! Not only is air frying the quickest method of cooking eggplant, but it’s also effortless. Cut your eggplant into ½-inch slices or 1-inch cubes, and your eggplant will only need about 12 minutes in the air fryer at 400 degrees F.

What is the ideal cook time and temperature for cooking eggplant in an air fryer?

You’ll likely need 12 minutes in the air fryer set to 400 degrees F. to cook your eggplant pieces.

How long do you air fry eggplant?

The ideal eggplant air fryer time is about 12 minutes at 400 degrees F. However, this cooking time depends on your specific air fryer and eggplant thickness, so keep an eye on your pieces to ensure they don’t come out over- or undercooked.

Can I air-fry eggplant without oil?

Yes, you can air-fry eggplant without any added oil. However, these eggplant pieces often come out drier than those cooked with oil. You can combat this dryness by making no-oil Breaded Eggplant in the Air Fryer, which uses an egg and flour and breadcrumb mixture to give your eggplant a rich tenderness instead of oil.

Other Air Fryer Recipes You Might Also Like

If you can’t get enough tasty eggplant recipes like this, you’ll fall head over heels for these other effortless air fryer dishes. Feel free to check out the recipes below and never be at a loss for a delicious recipe to complete your menu again!

If you try this Air Fryer Eggplant with no breadcrumbs recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

A bowl of air fried eggplant served by a person from the top view.
Print

Air Fryer Eggplant Recipe

If you are in need of a recipe for Air Fryer Eggplant with no breadcrumbs, you have come to the right place! Follow this straightforward recipe to create a nicely seasoned air-fried eggplant dish (sliced or cubed) that you can serve as a side or incorporate into salads, casseroles, stews, and more.
Course Vegetarian Side Dish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 10 minutes
Resting Time 15 minutes
Total Time 25 minutes
Servings 4 people
Calories 96kcal

Equipment

Ingredients

  • 1 large globe eggplant ~1 pound
  • 3/4 teaspoon Kosher salt divided
  • 2 tablespoons avocado oil or vegetable oil
  • 1 teaspoon Italian seasoning
  • 1 teaspoon garlic powder
  • 1 teaspoon paprika

Optional Garnish

  • 1 teaspoon fresh parsley chopped finely
  • A squeeze of lemon juice

Instructions

  • Cut the eggplant into your desired shape, either ½ inch slices or 1-inch cubes. You do not need to peel the eggplant as the skin is edible.
  • Line a sheet pan with a few sheets of paper towels. Place the eggplant on top and sprinkle with ½ teaspoon of salt, ensuring that all sides of the eggplant slices (or cubes) are evenly seasoned. Let rest for 15 minutes.
  • Using a sheet of paper towel (or a clean kitchen towel), pat the surface of the eggplant dry to absorb moisture.
  • Season the eggplant:
    For sliced eggplant: Brush eggplant slices with the oil on both sides and sprinkle each slice with Italian seasoning, garlic powder, paprika, and ¼ teaspoon of salt.
    For cubed eggplant: Place eggplant cubes in a large bowl. Drizzle with oil and toss until well combined. Sprinkle them with Italian seasoning, garlic powder, paprika, and ¼ teaspoon of salt.
  • Preheat the air fryer to 400 degrees F.
  • Place the eggplant in an even layer in the air fryer. Be sure not to overcrowd the air fryer basket. If needed, it is best to air fry it in two batches to ensure even frying.
  • Air fry for approximately 12 minutes flipping the eggplant halfway through the air frying process. To check doneness, insert a pairing knife in one of the eggplant cubes/slices, if it goes in and out easily, it should be done. If not, let it continue to air fry in one-minute increments until tender.
  • Transfer to a plate. If preferred, sprinkle it with chopped parsley and a light squeeze of lemon juice. Serve while it is still warm.

Notes

  • Yields: Depending on the size of your eggplant, this recipe yields 7-9 slices of eggplant or about 2 cups of cubed eggplant. This recipe can be multiplied as many times as you want.
  • Evenly cut eggplant: The key to this recipe is to cut your eggplants into evenly sized pieces (½-inch slices or 1-inch cubes). Similarly sized eggplants will cook more evenly, whether you slice them or cut them into cubes.
  • Storage: You can store leftovers in an airtight container (after they come to room temperature) for up to 3 days. To reheat, place your eggplant in the air fryer for two minutes (or until heated thoroughly) at 400 degrees F.

Nutrition

Calories: 96kcal | Carbohydrates: 8g | Protein: 1g | Fat: 7g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5g | Sodium: 439mg | Potassium: 289mg | Fiber: 4g | Sugar: 4g | Vitamin A: 283IU | Vitamin C: 3mg | Calcium: 20mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Air Fryer Eggplant appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-eggplant/feed/ 4
Steamed Asparagus https://foolproofliving.com/steamed-asparagus-with-white-bean-and-artichoke-aioli/ https://foolproofliving.com/steamed-asparagus-with-white-bean-and-artichoke-aioli/#comments Sun, 09 Apr 2023 22:34:31 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=7431 We’re huge fans of asparagus here at Foolproof Living. From rich, buttery Pan Sautéed Asparagus to tender-crisp Air Fried Asparagus, asparagus recipes are a must in my recipe book. If you prefer to cook veggies in the oven, you could even whip up my healthy yet flavorful Baked Asparagus with just five simple ingredients! These simple veggie sides are just what you need to complete your menu during asparagus season....

The post Steamed Asparagus appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
We’re huge fans of asparagus here at Foolproof Living. From rich, buttery Pan Sautéed Asparagus to tender-crisp Air Fried Asparagus, asparagus recipes are a must in my recipe book. If you prefer to cook veggies in the oven, you could even whip up my healthy yet flavorful Baked Asparagus with just five simple ingredients! These simple veggie sides are just what you need to complete your menu during asparagus season.

Steamed asparagus on a plated garnished with lemon wedges.

Ingredients

Whether you’re making steamed asparagus in a steamer or steaming asparagus in a pan doesn’t matter. You only need one simple ingredient to prepare this nutritious recipe: asparagus! Plus, of course, your favorite seasonings such as butter, a squeeze of lemon juice, and salt & pepper (we’ll cover the seasoning options in detail below.)

Seasoning for steamed asparagus; butter, lemon, and salt and pepper on a marble backdrop.

You may choose any fresh asparagus for this recipe, including green, purple, and white asparagus. 

Keep in mind, too, that the steam time for asparagus directly correlates with the thickness of your stalks—not necessarily the type of asparagus. Therefore, your asparagus steam time may vary depending on the thickness of your spears.

After selecting your asparagus, complete the following steps: 

  1. Rinse it under cool water.
  2. Dry it with a kitchen towel.
  3. Remove the woody ends (1-2 inches from the bottom). You can either snap off these ends with your fingers or line up your asparagus stalks on a cutting board and slice them off as a group. Discard the trims or save them for making veggie stock later.
Person cutting the woody ends of asparagus on a cutting board.

Once prepped, you can cook the vegetable immediately or save it for future use. For more handy tips on storage instructions, check out my simple guide on storing asparagus.

How to Steam Asparagus?

This steamed asparagus recipe comes together with minimal effort and in no time, no matter which method you choose. Select any of these four foolproof cooking styles, and you’ll never have to scramble for side dish ideas again.

With a Steamer Basket

Want to steam fresh asparagus perfectly every time? Learn how to steam asparagus with a steamer basket, and your veggies will come out exquisitely tender without hassle. 

A collage of images showing how to steam asparagus using a steamer basket.
  1. Fill the pot: Select a large pot—one that’s large enough to fit your steamer basket—with a tight-fitting lid. Fill the bottom of the pan with 2-3 inches of water. The water level should reach below the bottom of the steam basket.
  2. Prepare the steamer basket: Place a collapsible steamer basket (affiliate link) inside the pot. Add the lid to the pot and bring the water to a boil.
  3. Steam the asparagus: Place the asparagus spears—cut or whole—inside the basket, put the lid back on the pot, and cook for 4-5 minutes for al dente.
  4. Serve: Carefully remove the asparagus stalks from the steamer basket. Top with your desired seasonings, then serve.

On the Stove

Steaming asparagus on the stove is one of the most hassle-free methods of perfectly cooking your veggies. Using this method, you can still get similar results to steaming asparagus in a steamer without having to own yet another kitchen gadget.

A collage of photos showing how to steam asparagus spears on the stove in a skillet.
  1. Prepare the skillet: Fill a large skillet with just enough water to cover its bottom. You shouldn’t have to use more than a cup of water.
  2. Steam asparagus in the pan: Add the asparagus to the skillet, put the lid on, and bring the water to a boil over medium-high heat. Pan-steam the asparagus for 5-6 minutes or until tender.
  3. Serve: Transfer the pan-steamed asparagus to a serving plate.

In the Microwave

Curious about how to steam asparagus without a steamer? Follow this steamed asparagus recipe that I learned from the folks over at The Kitchn! The steps below will have you steaming asparagus in the microwave in no time. 

A collage of images showing how to steam asparagus in the microwave.
  1. Wet the paper towels: Wet four sheets of paper towels with ¼ cup water. Gently squeeze each sheet to remove excess water. Your paper towels should be damp—not soaking wet—by the end of this step.
  2. Assemble: Stack all four paper towel sheets on top of one another, then arrange the asparagus stalks in a single layer. This step is optional but if you want season the vegetables with salt with a little bit of salt (about ¼ teaspoon.)
  3. Wrap: Roll the paper towels with the asparagus inside into a semi-tight bundle. When finished wrapping, your bundle should have several layers of asparagus and paper towels inside.
Person placing asparagus in microwave with paper towel.
  1. Cook asparagus in the microwave: Place the asparagus in the microwave with the paper towel wrap. Cook on high for 3 minutes.
  2. Check for doneness: Remove the microwave-steamed asparagus bundle from the microwave, being careful of its heat. Gently unroll the bundle and pierce one of the spears with a paring knife to check for doneness. If it needs more time, re-roll the bundle and steam the asparagus in the microwave in 1-minute increments until it reaches your desired doneness.

In a Rice Cooker

If you love easy kitchen shortcuts, you’ll adore this foolproof method for fresh steamed asparagus. Put your rice cooker to work and get tender, nutritious spears every time.

A collage of images showing how to steam asparagus spears in a rice cooker.
  1. Prepare the rice cooker: Fill the inner pot of your rice cooker (I own an Aroma Rice Cooker – affiliate link) with 1½ cups of water. Place the steamer tray on top.
  2. Arrange the asparagus: Place asparagus stalks on top of the steamer tray.
  3. Steam the spears: Close the lid, then turn on your rice cooker. Select the steam setting and set your timer for 10 minutes. Because the countdown timer doesn’t start until the water inside boils, even though the actual cook time is only 10 minutes, it takes about 20-25 minutes to steam asparagus in a rice cooker.
  4. Remove the steamer basket: After cooking, open the lid and carefully remove the steaming basket using a tong or oven mitts.
  5. Serve: Transfer the steamed fresh asparagus to a serving platter, season as desired, and serve.

How Long Does it Take to Steam Asparagus?

Wondering how much time it takes to steam asparagus? The quick answer is that this simple recipe usually takes 3-6 minutes to prepare. However, remember that these times are for one bunch of medium-thick spears (about ½-inch diameter).

Below is a quick guide for steaming time for asparagus to an al dente tenderness. If your stalks are different thicknesses, use the following tips:

  • If you select thinner stalks, reduce the cooking time by 1-2 minutes. 
  • If you choose thicker stalks, add 1-2 minutes of cooking time to the recipe.
Steaming MethodAsparagus Steam Time
Using a steamer basket4-5 minutes
On The Stove in a Pan5-6 minutes
In the microwave (high heat setting)3 minutes
In a rice cooker (using the steamer insert)20-25 minutes 

How to Check for Asparagus Doneness

There are two easy ways to check whether your asparagus is ready to eat:

A person checking doneness by inserting a knife into a spear.
  • Knife method: To check the doneness of your asparagus, insert a paring knife into a spear. If the blade enters without extra effort, your asparagus doesn’t need more time. You may also cook your asparagus to whatever tenderness level you prefer.
  • Visual cues: You can also assess whether your asparagus needs more or less time by its color. Perfectly steamed asparagus should have beautiful, fresh green hues. If your spears come out in more of a green-olive color, they’re likely overcooked.

How to Season Steamed Asparagus?

If you love to try new flavor combinations, you’ll enjoy the endless seasoning options that are available to you. The list below includes zesty lemon juice, creamy salad dressing, roasted garlic, and more!

  • Butter: Rich, decadent, and full-bodied, butter is just what you need to bring this easy dish to life. Drizzle your asparagus with two tablespoons of melted butter, or kick it up a notch with my robust and creamy Roasted Garlic Butter.
  • Extra Virgin Olive oil: A small drizzle of olive oil is an easy way to give your delicious asparagus subtle yet mouthwatering complexity. Plus, olive oil makes it much easier to season steamed asparagus with other herbs and spices.
  • Salt & pepper: Who can resist a classic? Always stocked in my spice cabinet, a pinch of sea or kosher salt and a dash of freshly ground black pepper are my go-to seasonings for this steamed asparagus recipe.
  • Garlic: Give this side dish bold, earthy notes by topping steamed asparagus with garlic. Along with a drizzle of olive oil, you can use freshly minced garlic, oven-roasted garlic, air-fried garlic, lightly sautéed garlic, or even garlic powder in this asparagus recipe.
  • Parmesan cheese: Nothing complements steamed asparagus’s grassy, tender taste better than nutty, rich parmesan cheese. Sprinkle your freshly steamed asparagus with one tablespoon of olive oil, 2-3 tablespoons of parmesan cheese, and a dash of black pepper, and voila! An elegant side perfect for any occasion.
  • Fresh herbs: Fresh parsley and basil are an iconic seasoning for steamed asparagus. Earthy, fragrant, and visually stunning, these herbs will give every bite a sumptuous flavor.
  • A squeeze of fresh lemon: Bring every bite of your vegetable to life with a light spritz of fresh lemon juice. Brilliant and bright, lemon wedges will also give your asparagus spears a gorgeous presentation.
  • Your favorite salad dressings: To give your asparagus maximum flavor, salad dressing is the way to go. Yogurt Dressing and Ranch Yogurt Dressing are two easy recipes with creamy, tangy richness. Or, try a lighter flavor profile with my fan-favorite recipes for Lemon Salad Dressing and Lemon Mustard Dressing.
  • Hollandaise sauce: You only need four ingredients and two minutes to make this buttery, luxurious topping. Serve this sophisticated asparagus dish at Easter brunch or on busy weeknights. You’ll be licking your plate clean, no matter the time of day.

How to Store, Freeze, and Thaw?

Steaming fresh asparagus is the perfect dish for easy meal prep. Store it for simple lunch salads throughout the week, or freeze it for meals months in advance—the choice is yours!

  • Storage: Before storing, let your steamed asparagus cool completely. Once room temperature, place it in an airtight container in the fridge for 3-4 days.
  • Freezing: I recommend flash-freezing asparagus to ensure it maintains its texture. First, let your steamed spears cool completely. Then, lay them in a single layer on a baking sheet lined with parchment paper. Place the baking tray in the freezer until the asparagus hardens. Once frozen, transfer the stalks to an airtight container, such as a Ziploc bag, and remove as much air as possible. You may then store your asparagus in the freezer for up to a month.
  • Thawing: To thaw your frozen asparagus, take it out of the freezer one to two hours before serving.

How to Serve?

This recipe for steamed asparagus is as versatile as it is delicious. Serve it warm or cold, with a protein or on a salad, or even on its own for a side dish the whole family will love.

  • As a side dish: Light and healthy, steamed asparagus perfectly balance the hearty taste of chicken, beef, pork, and turkey recipes. You can even serve it with morning eggs to start your day with vitamins, antioxidants, and fiber.
  • Make it a part of a spring salad: What pairs better with spring-fresh salads than more delicious vegetables? Mix your steamed asparagus into irresistibly fresh recipes, like my Asparagus Salad or Boston Lettuce Salad, for a light lunch or a crisp vegetarian main course.
  • As a topping: Steamed asparagus makes an ideal topping for dozens of nutritious, filling recipes. Add it to Savory Steel-Cut Oatmeal for a hint of grassy flavor, or layer it atop Asparagus Tart for an earthy, creamy side you’ll serve at every get-together.

Expert Tips

It doesn’t matter whether you prefer preparing your asparagus in a steamer or making asparagus steamed in the microwave. Here are a few pro tips to help you get tasty and tender asparagus every time.

  • Woody ends: Don’t skip trimming off the asparagus spears’ bottom 1-2 inches. These tough ends have a rigid, woody texture and don’t taste good.
  • Cut or not: For any of my four cooking methods, you may steam your asparagus spears whole or cut them into smaller, 2-inch pieces.
  • Using rice cooker and microwave: Please keep in mind that every rice cooker and microwave is different, so I’d encourage you to look at their user manuals before steaming asparagus. Take my recipe instructions as a place to start and adjust them as necessary, especially when it comes to steaming time.
  • Ice water bath: If I am serving y steamed asparagus right away, there is no need to set up an ice water bath. However, if you are planning to serve it later, it is a good idea to fill a bowl with water and ice and place the freshly steamed asparagus stalks in there to stop the cooking. This way it will continue to maintain its bright green color and still be fork-tender when you are ready to serve.

FAQs

There’s no secret to how to steam fresh asparagus. This handy guide will answer all your questions, from how long to steam asparagus to the difference between cooking methods.

Is it better to boil or steam asparagus?

My favorite way to cook asparagus is to steam it instead of boiling it. When you boil asparagus, the vegetables lose some of their nutrients in the water. By contrast, steamed asparagus retains its nutritional value while achieving a warm, tender texture.

How do you tell if steamed asparagus is done?

You can tell asparagus is done using one of two ways. One method is to insert a paring knife into an asparagus spear and see if the spear is tender enough to allow easy insertion. You can also use visual cues to tell. Appropriately steamed asparagus should have a bright green color, while overcooked asparagus is a lighter green with olive undertones.

How do you steam asparagus if you don’t have a steamer?

If you don’t have a steamer, you can also use the other three other methods I detail above: on the stove, in the microwave, or in a rice cooker.

How is steaming asparagus different than blanching?

Unlike steaming, blanching is a form of par-cooking in which you cook asparagus directly in boiling water for 5-6 minutes before immediately transferring it to an ice bath. By contrast, steaming entails cooking asparagus in the steam of boiling water for 5-6 minutes.

Other Asparagus Recipes You Might Like

One bite of this perfectly steamed asparagus, and you’ll be longing for asparagus recipes every night of the week. Satisfy all your garden-fresh cravings with these easy side dishes.

Steamed asparagus on a plate garnished with lemon slices.
Print

Steamed Asparagus Recipe

Steamed asparagus is probably the easiest and most versatile side dish you can make. Below is 4 different methods you can steam asparagus; Using a steamer basket, on the stove, in the microwave, and in a rice cooker.
Course Vegan side dish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 10 minutes
Total Time 15 minutes
Servings 1 Bunch
Calories 91kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 bunch of asparagus rinsed
  • Water

Instructions

  • Trim the ends: Snap off the woody ends of the asparagus spears by holding the ends and bending them until they break naturally. Or, if you want to do it faster, you can line them on a cutting board and trim an inch (or two) off the bottom using a knife.

Using a Steamer Basket:

  • Prepare the pot: Fill the bottom of a large pot (one that is large enough to accommodate your steamer basket) with a tight-fitting lid with two to three inches of water. The water level should be below the bottom of the steamer basket.
  • Assemble the steamer basket: Place a collapsible steamer basket inside. Put the lid on and bring the water to a boil.
  • Add the asparagus spears: Place the asparagus stalks inside, put the lid back on, and cook for 4-5 minutes for al dente.
  • Season and serve: Carefully remove steamed asparagus stalks from the steamer basket and season it with your favorite seasonings.

In a Pan on the Stove Top:

  • Prepare the skillet: Fill a large (10 or 12-inch) skillet with water just enough to cover the bottom of it. No more than 1/2 cup.
  • Cook: Add the asparagus, put the lid on, and bring it to a boil over medium-high heat. Let it steam for 5-6 minutes or until tender. I use kitchen tongs to turn them a few times to ensure that they are cooking evenly.
  • Serve: Transfer them onto a plate and season as you wish.

In the Microwave:

  • Prepare the paper towels: Wet 4 sheets of paper towels using ¼ cup water. Gently squeeze each sheet of paper towel to remove excess water. They should be dampened instead of soaking wet.
  • Assemble: Stack all four sheets on top of each other and spread the asparagus spears on top in a single layer. Season with salt.
  • Wrap: Roll the paper towels into a bundle with asparagus spears, forming layers of asparagus and paper towels throughout. It should be a semi-tight bundle more so than a loose one.
  • Microwave: Place the bundle into the microwave and cook on high for 3 minutes.
  • Check for doneness: Remove the asparagus bundle from the microwave. Being very careful (it is hot!!), unroll the bundle and pierce one of the spears with a pairing knife to check for doneness. If it needs more time, roll it again and microwave for 1-minute increments until it is cooked to your liking.

In a Rice Cooker:

  • Prepare the rice cooker: Fill the inner pot of your rice cooker with 1 ½ cups of water. Place the provided steamer tray on top.
  • Add the asparagus: Place the asparagus on top. If the full stalks don't fit, you can cut them into smaller pieces.
  • Steam: Close the lid. Turn on the rice cooker. Select the steam setting and set the timer to 20 minutes. Please remember that the countdown timer does not start until the water inside the cooker comes to a boil.
  • Remove from the rice cooker: When the cooking time is completed (my rice cooker beeps), open the lid and carefully remove the steamer basket using a tong or kitchen mittens.
  • Serve: Transfer the steamed asparagus to a serving platter. Season as desired before serving.

Notes

  • Steaming Time: The time suggested for steaming using every one of these methods is for medium-sized asparagus (about ½-inch diameter) to an al dente tenderness. If your stalks are different thicknesses, use the following tips:
    • If you select thinner stalks, reduce the cooking time by 1-2 minutes. 
    • If you choose thicker stalks, add 1-2 minutes of cooking time to the recipe.
  • Seasoning ideas:
    Below are a few seasoning ideas that you can use to season your steamed asparagus after it is cooked:
    • Melted butter and salt and pepper: Drizzle steamed asparagus with 2 tablespoons of melted butter and sprinkle with salt and pepper. 
    • Extra virgin olive oil, garlic, lemon juice, and salt and pepper: Mix together 2 tablespoons of olive oil, 1 small minced garlic, and 1 tablespoon of lemon juice with ½ teaspoon salt, and ¼ teaspoon pepper in a small bowl. Drizzle it over the steamed asparagus.
    • Olive oil, parmesan cheese, and black pepper: Drizzle asparagus with 1 tablespoon of olive oil and sprinkle it with 2-3 tablespoons of parmesan cheese. Finish it off with freshly cracked pepper. Give it a gentle toss and serve.
  • The method for steaming asparagus is adapted from The Kitchn.

Nutrition

Calories: 91kcal | Carbohydrates: 18g | Protein: 10g | Fat: 1g | Saturated Fat: 0.2g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.2g | Sodium: 9mg | Potassium: 916mg | Fiber: 10g | Sugar: 9g | Vitamin A: 3429IU | Vitamin C: 25mg | Calcium: 109mg | Iron: 10mg

The post Steamed Asparagus appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/steamed-asparagus-with-white-bean-and-artichoke-aioli/feed/ 8
Sauteed Eggplant https://foolproofliving.com/sauteed-eggplant/ https://foolproofliving.com/sauteed-eggplant/#comments Thu, 30 Mar 2023 15:09:24 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=65625 Eggplant is one of our favorite vegetables here at Foolproof Living, as this nutrient-dense purple veggie is versatile, inexpensive, and easy to cook. If you’re looking for no-fuss, healthy eggplant recipes, we have no shortage on the blog. There are many different ways to prepare eggplant side dishes, such as Charring Eggplant on Stove, Roasting Eggplant Whole, or making Roasted Eggplant Slices and Roasted Eggplant Halves. For a super quick-cooking...

The post Sauteed Eggplant appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Eggplant is one of our favorite vegetables here at Foolproof Living, as this nutrient-dense purple veggie is versatile, inexpensive, and easy to cook. If you’re looking for no-fuss, healthy eggplant recipes, we have no shortage on the blog. There are many different ways to prepare eggplant side dishes, such as Charring Eggplant on Stove, Roasting Eggplant Whole, or making Roasted Eggplant Slices and Roasted Eggplant Halves. For a super quick-cooking option, also try my Air Fried Eggplant

Sauteed eggplant slices on a plate garnished with fresh parsley.

Ingredients

Eggplant caramelizes beautifully with a bit of oil, so all you need for this recipe for pan-fried eggplant are salt, pepper, and garlic to enhance the veggie’s mild, sweet flavor. Below, you’ll find more information about these simple ingredients:

Ingredients needed to make pan fried eggplant from the top view.
  • Fresh Eggplants: We chose to use globe eggplant for this eggplant saute recipe, which is the most widely available in the US. You’ll recognize this type of eggplant as one with shiny skin, a deep purple color, and a rounded shape. However, different varieties of eggplant will also work for this recipe, such as Japanese Eggplant, Chinese Eggplant, or Italian Eggplant. You can even make sautéed White Eggplant!
  • Extra virgin olive oil: Caramelized eggplant recipes often call for olive oil, and I also prefer frying eggplant in olive oil. However, feel free to use any type of vegetable oil or even butter for this recipe. 
  • Fresh garlic cloves: I love the aroma of stir-fried eggplant with garlic. If you’re in a pinch, you can also make sautéed eggplant with garlic powder.
  • Seasonings: We’re keeping the seasonings simple for this recipe. You’ll need kosher salt, ground black pepper, and red pepper flakes (optional). 

Optional Add-Ins & Variations 

While the ingredient list for this simple eggplant recipe is short and sweet, feel free to amp up the flavor of your eggplant side dish by adding toppings and seasonings of your choice. Here are a few suggestions: 

  • Parmesan cheese: Garlic parmesan eggplant is an Italian favorite! Feel free to top your eggplant liberally with parmesan cheese for a nutty taste that pairs beautifully with the caramelized flavor notes. You can also top it with feta cheese for a Mediterranean flair. Both options would pair well with grilled chicken or fish. 
  • Fresh herbs: A sprinkle of fresh herbs, such as fresh parsley or fresh basil leaves, will elevate your pan seared eggplant and add a hint of earthy flavor. 
  • Asian variation: You can easily turn this easy recipe for eggplant saute into an Asian eggplant stir fry, filled with yummy umami flavor, with just a few ingredient swaps. Fry the eggplant in sesame oil and replace the salt with 2 tablespoons of soy sauce. Finish it off with a few sesame seeds and some fresh cilantro. 
  • Sauteed eggplant with onion and garlic: If you have an onion lying around, feel free to dice it and saute it alongside your eggplant for extra aromatics. Sauteed eggplant and onions would pair well with virtually any main dish!

How to Cut Eggplant for Pan Frying?

I chose to cut my eggplant into rounds (slices) for this pan fried eggplant recipe, as I find this to be the quickest and easiest way to prepare it for cooking. Eggplant rounds are also easy to flip, caramelize well, and maintain a soft texture instead of becoming mushy. This method is also ideal if you’re serving your eggplant as a side.

If you plan to use your pan cooked eggplant in a recipe, you may need to dice it instead. Just be aware that sauteed eggplant cubes don’t caramelize as well, so handle them gently. Additionally, in order to prevent them from getting mushy, you would want to be gentle as you flip them.

Follow the instructions below to prepare your eggplant for sauteing. For more detailed instructions, visit my easy guide on How to Cut Eggplant

  • Slices: Rinse the eggplant in cold water and dry it off with a paper towel. Trim the stem end of the eggplant and spin it around to cut off a small part of the bottom. Lay the eggplant on its side and slice it into ½-inch thick rounds.
  • Diced: Trim the eggplant on both ends. Lay the eggplant on its side or stand it up vertically (whichever is more comfortable) and slice it into ½-inch lengthwise slices. Stack the slices on top of one another and cut them vertically into ½ inch sticks. Rotate the sticks 90 degrees and cut ½ inch slices widthwise. You can also cut it into 1-inch cubes, depending on your recipe. 

How to Cook Eggplant on Stove Top

This easy eggplant recipe takes only about 15 minutes and requires only one skillet. Whether you cook your eggplant in slices or cubes, remember to leave them alone while cooking and only flip them once to ensure they take on that beautiful, golden brown color. Below is step by step instructions on how to saute eggplant:

Person showing how to cut eggplant to saute on the stove top.
  1. Slice the eggplant: Cut the eggplant into ½-inch thick rounds. Alternatively, you can also dice your eggplant.
Person seasoning eggplant before sauteing.
  1. Season: Season the eggplant on both sides with salt and pepper. 
person showing how to cook eggplant on stove in a collage of photos.
  1. Saute eggplant: Heat about 2 tablespoons of the oil in a non-stick, large skillet over medium-high heat until it is shimmering hot. Arrange half of the slices in the skillet in a single layer and fry eggplant in olive oil for 5-7 minutes per side or until golden brown and caramelized.  If you are cooking cubed eggplant, the cooking time would be a few minutes shorter.
  2. Repeat: Before cooking the second batch of eggplant slices, pat them dry on both sides with a paper towel (they tend to sweat as they sit). Add two more tablespoons of oil to the skillet and repeat the above process to saute the remaining eggplant slices. 
  3. Garnish and serve: Transfer the caramelized eggplant to a serving plate and garnish with your toppings of choice, such as a sprinkle of parmesan, fresh herbs, and chili flakes. 

How to Store, Reheat, & Freeze

I prefer to serve my eggplant stovetop recipe immediately after cooking, but you can always store and reheat your leftovers to enjoy on another day. Sauteed eggplant is also delicious when served cold, especially on sandwiches or salads! Here are some storage and reheating tips:

  • Store: Bring your eggplant saute to room temperature before placing it in an airtight container. It will keep in the fridge for 3-5 days. 
  • Reheat: When it comes to reheating eggplant, you have a few options. I recommend reheating in a 300-degree F air fryer for about 3-5 minutes or in a 350-degree F oven for a few minutes or until warmed through. Alternatively, you can also reheat the eggplant slices in a non-stick skillet until warm. Make sure to keep a close eye on them, as they can burn quickly.  
  • Freeze: To freeze your pan roasted eggplant, I recommend the flash-freezing method. Bring the slices to room temperature, arrange them in one layer on a parchment-lined baking sheet, and place them in the freezer. Once they are frozen, you can put parchment sheets between each slice to prevent them from sticking together and store them in a freezer-safe plastic bag or sealed container. 

Expert Tips

While this healthy eggplant recipe is pretty straightforward, I’ve learned some tips and tricks along the way that helped me achieve golden brown, tender, and sweet eggplant rather than mushy, bland slices. Here’s what you need to know:

  • Sliced crosswise vs. diced: How you cut your eggplant will affect the outcome of this recipe. I find that sauteing eggplant slices is easier than cooking diced eggplant, as slices are easier to flip, have more surface area for caramelization, and hold their shape without getting mushy. It’s possible to caramelize your pan fried eggplant cubes, but they tend to get mushy while cooking. To avoid this problem, leave your cubed eggplant alone as much as possible and turn them one by one (gently!) in the skillet. Also, make sure to saute eggplant cubes in one layer to avoid overcrowding. If you need to cook them in batches, add more oil between each batch if there’s not enough excess oil from the previous batch. 
  • If using diced eggplant, keep the peel on: If you’re cooking diced eggplant to add to various sauteed eggplant recipes, I recommend keeping the peel on. This layer of tougher skin will help them hold their shape while cooking. 
  • Salting your eggplant: Chefs used to generously salt eggplants before cooking them to remove bitter flavors. This technique is, for the most part, no longer necessary because modern farming has eliminated most of the bitter flavors from the vegetable. If you picked up your eggplant from the farmer’s market or if you grew it yourself, you may need to season it before cooking. To learn more, check out my How to Salt Eggplant guide. 
  • Cut your eggplant right before using: Once sliced, eggplants oxidize and turn brown very quickly, so make sure to cut your eggplant right before you intend to use it. Alternatively, you can fill a large bowl with tap water and add a few tablespoons of salt and place your cut eggplant slices or cubes to prevent them from changing their color.
  • Use a non-stick skillet: Even with the help of oil, eggplant tends to stick to skillets that aren’t non-stick. To successfully pan fry eggplant, you’ll want to use a non-stick saute pan (affiliate link) to ensure even cooking and avoid a mess! 
  • Don’t overcrowd the skillet: You may be tempted to add all your eggplant slices to the skillet at once, but it’s very important that each slice has room to cook and brown evenly. If you’re cooking eggplant on stovetop in several batches, make sure to add more oil before each batch.
  • Use visual cues: Cooking time for your eggplant will depend on the size and thickness of your slices. While it should take about 5-7 minutes per side, you’ll know the eggplant is done when it appears golden brown and caramelized. 
  • Don’t skimp on garnishes: Eggplant is still delicious with simple seasonings, but you can really elevate the flavor by adding lots of garnishes. I love to top mine with fresh herbs, parmesan cheese, and a sprinkle of chili flakes. 
Sauteed eggplant cubes in a plate from the top view.

What to Serve with Pan-Fried Eggplant?

Since this eggplant side dish recipe is so simple and versatile, you can pair it with virtually any main you’d like! Feel free to switch up the garnishes and seasonings for your sauteed eggplant to complement the flavor profile of your main dish. Here are a few pairing suggestions:

  • Chicken recipes: Chicken and a veggie side dish is a classic combo. Serve your seared eggplant with my juicy Yogurt Marinated Chicken or Air Fried Cornish Hens for a dinner-party-ready spread, or have an Italian night by serving it with Baked Chicken Parm
  • Seafood: For a fresh, light spring or summer meal, serve your eggplant side dish with a flavorful seafood recipe. Fire up your grill on a nice day and make my Grilled Mahi Mahi, Shrimp Scampi, or Shrimp Kabobs
  • Vegetarian: Get creative with your flavor profiles and pair your quick eggplant recipe with a yummy vegetarian main. Top your skillet eggplant with feta cheese for a Mediterranean flair, and serve it with Quinoa Salad with Feta or Quinoa Tabbouleh. Or, sprinkle your eggplant dish with parmesan cheese and pair it with my delicious Italian eggplant recipe, Baked Eggplant Parmesan.

FAQs

Do you peel eggplant before sauteing?

There’s no need to peel before cooking eggplant on the stove, as the peel softens during the cooking process. Eggplant skin even contains some nutrients! Leaving the peel on also helps your eggplant slices keep their shape while cooking. You can, however, peel your eggplant with a vegetable peeler if preferred (I recommend peeling it before cutting it into your desired shape).

Should I salt eggplant before sauteing?

In the past, salting eggplant was a necessary method to get rid of the vegetable’s bitter taste, but nowadays, modern farming techniques have reduced the bitterness of eggplants. If you bought your eggplant from your local grocery store, you don’t need to salt it, but if you purchased it from a farmer’s market, grew it yourself, or have a big eggplant, salting it before cooking on the stove would not hurt. For additional details, refer to my tutorial on salting eggplant.

How long to cook eggplant on stove?

If you are cooking eggplant slices, it is best to cook them for 5-7 minutes on each side for a total of 10-14 minutes, whereas if you are sauteeing eggplant cubes, you should cook them 4-5 minutes per side for a total of 10-12 minutes. They should be perfectly sauteed when they turn golden brown.

Other Easy Eggplant Recipes You Might Also Like

If you can’t get enough of this yummy purple veggie after trying this sauteed eggplant recipe (we don’t blame you), then you’ll be glad to know that we have many other easy eggplant recipes here on the blog. Check out the links below for more quick recipes with eggplant: 

If you try this Sautéed Eggplant Recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Sauteed eggplant on a plate garnished with parsley.
Print

Sauteed Eggplant Recipe

Sauteed eggplant is an easy yet delicious dish that can be used as a side dish or as a flavorful addition to various eggplant recipes. Whether sliced or cubed, this versatile vegetable can be sauteed using just a few ingredients to create a dish that is quick and easy to prepare.
Course Vegetarian Side Dish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 20 minutes
Servings 1 eggplant
Calories 140kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 Globe Eggplant ~1lb – rinsed and dried
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper
  • 4 tablespoons olive oil plus more as needed

Optional Garnishes

  • 1 tablespoon parmesan cheese
  • 1 tablespoon fresh herbs such as fresh basil leaves or parsley
  • 1 Pinch of red pepper flakes optional

Instructions

  • Slice eggplant crosswise in ½-inch-thick rounds*.
  • Sprinkle eggplant slices with salt and pepper on both sides.
  • Heat half of the oil in a large non-stick skillet over medium heat. Add half of the eggplant slices in a single layer and cook for 6-7 minutes on each side or until it is slightly caramelized and turned golden brown.
  • Before sauteing the remaining eggplant slices, pat them dry on both sides with a paper towel, as they tend to sweat as they sit. Repeat the cooking process using the remaining olive oil for the rest of the eggplant.
  • Transfer the now-pan-fried eggplant onto a plate and garnish with parmesan cheese, fresh herbs, and chili flakes, if desired.

Notes

  • Sauteed eggplant cubes: Alternatively, you can cut your eggplant into 1-inch cubes and pan-sear them in oil following the same recipe. I prefer sauteing diced eggplant if I am using Chinese or Japanese eggplants instead of large globe or Italian eggplants. However, when sauteing diced eggplant, it is important to pay attention to a few things:
    • Do not stir them so much: To avoid eggplant cubes becoming mushy, refrain from stirring them excessively while cooking. It’s better to leave them alone and check for doneness by testing a single cube. When one side turns golden brown, turn each cube one by one to ensure even cooking.
    • Be aware of the shorter cooking time: They tend to cook quicker than sliced eggplants, so it is best to cook them for 4-5 minutes on each side (a total of 10 minutes or so).
    • Do not crowd the pan: Depending on the size of your eggplant, saute diced eggplant in two batches making sure to cook them on a single layer using more oil as needed.
    • Keep the skin on: When pan-frying eggplant cubes, I prefer not to peel the eggplant as leaving the skin on helps keep their shape.
  • Store: Bring the sauteed eggplant to room temperature before placing it in an airtight container. It will keep in the fridge for 3-5 days.
  • Reheat: When it comes to reheating eggplant, you have a few options. I recommend reheating in a 300-degree F air fryer for about 3-5 minutes or in a 350-degree F oven for a few minutes or until warmed through. Alternatively, you can also reheat the eggplant slices in a non-stick skillet until warm. Keep a close eye on them, as they can burn quickly.  
  • Freeze: Bring the sauteed eggplant slices to room temperature, arrange them in one layer on a parchment-lined baking sheet, and place them in the freezer. Once they are frozen, you can put parchment sheets between each slice to prevent them from sticking together and store them in a freezer-safe plastic bag or sealed container. 

Nutrition

Calories: 140kcal | Carbohydrates: 28g | Protein: 7g | Fat: 2g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.5g | Monounsaturated Fat: 0.5g | Cholesterol: 3mg | Sodium: 1271mg | Potassium: 1102mg | Fiber: 14g | Sugar: 16g | Vitamin A: 781IU | Vitamin C: 15mg | Calcium: 112mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Sauteed Eggplant appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/sauteed-eggplant/feed/ 4
Baked Eggplant Parmesan https://foolproofliving.com/baked-eggplant-parmesan/ https://foolproofliving.com/baked-eggplant-parmesan/#respond Thu, 16 Mar 2023 18:33:18 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=65406 One bite of this traditional eggplant parmesan recipe, and you’ll be an eggplant lover for life. Whether your mouth waters at the thought of Baked Eggplant Slices or you’re looking for a sophisticated recipe to impress the whole family, there are dozens of classic eggplant recipes to try. From cheesy Eggplant Baked Ziti to photo-ready Eggplant Involtini with Ricotta and robust Turkish Stuffed Eggplant, here at Foolproof Living, we have...

The post Baked Eggplant Parmesan appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
One bite of this traditional eggplant parmesan recipe, and you’ll be an eggplant lover for life. Whether your mouth waters at the thought of Baked Eggplant Slices or you’re looking for a sophisticated recipe to impress the whole family, there are dozens of classic eggplant recipes to try. From cheesy Eggplant Baked Ziti to photo-ready Eggplant Involtini with Ricotta and robust Turkish Stuffed Eggplant, here at Foolproof Living, we have an eggplant recipe for every occasion.

Want to make it even more healthy and quick? Try our Air Fryer Eggplant Parmesan recipe.

Baked eggplant parm topped with basil in a casserole dish from the top view.

Eggplant Parmesan Ingredients

To make this baked eggplant parmesan recipe, you’ll need two sets of ingredients:

Panko-Crusted Eggplant Slices

Ingredients for crispy slices of eggplant with breadcrumbs.
  • Globe eggplants: You can’t make crispy baked eggplant slices without eggplant! I recommend selecting two medium eggplants (about 1 pound each) for this recipe. Globe eggplants tend to be the most common in American grocery stores but if you can get your hands on Italian eggplants, go for it! Still, no matter which eggplants you choose, aim for ones of equal size to ensure even cooking.
  • Eggs: Eggs are not only the binder but also the key to making the breading for eggplant parmesan as golden brown and crispy as possible.
  • Panko breadcrumbs: You can use panko, pre-seasoned breadcrumbs, or homemade breadcrumbs in this baked breaded eggplant parmesan. 
  • Gluten-free options: You may also opt for gluten-free breadcrumbs or gluten-free panko to accommodate dietary restrictions. Alternatively, you can use an equal amount of almond flour instead of panko breadcrumbs for gluten-free eggplant parmesan.
  • Grated parmesan cheese: If you’re a fan of rich, nutty flavor, then you’ll love preparing your roasted eggplant with parmesan cheese. You’ll need a little over a cup of shredded parmesan cheese to make this recipe.
  • Seasoning: To give your baked eggplant parm the savor of a classic Italian dish, I recommend using garlic powder, Italian seasoning, and black pepper.

Baked Eggplant Parmigiana

Ingredients for an eggplant, tomato sauce, and cheese dish shown from the top view.
  • Tomato sauce: Like my Panko Chicken Parmesan, I recommend topping this eggplant parm recipe with my go-to homemade basil tomato sauce or your favorite store-bought marinara sauce. My favorite—low-carb and keto-friendly— one is Rao’s Homemade Marinara Sauce.
  • Mozzarella: You can use shredded mozzarella or sliced fresh mozzarella to give this simple eggplant parmesan an irresistibly creamy texture.
  • Fresh herbs: Fresh basil leaves and oregano are essential to give this classic bright, garden-fresh flavor. However, dried versions of these herbs would also work.
  • Red pepper flakes: I love adding a touch of heat to my eggplant dish with red pepper flakes. However, you can also make a kid-friendly eggplant recipe by omitting this spicy addition.

How to Prep Eggplant for Eggplant Parmesan

There’s no secret to preparing this oven-baked eggplant parmesan recipe. With minimal prep work and maximal flavor, this easy dinner will delight your tastebuds any day of the week. Here are a few frequently asked questions answered to help you along the way:

Should I Salt Eggplant Before Breading?

Because of advances in genetic engineering, if you are buying your eggplants from a grocery store, there’s no need to salt eggplant before breading it. Most modern-day varieties of eggplant are not as bitter as their ancestors. As a result, they don’t require salting to draw out excess liquid or unwanted flavors.

However, you may salt your eggplants if you purchase them from a farmer’s market or want to remove extra bitterness. We have a full tutorial on sweating eggplant, where you can find several methods to salt and sweat your eggplants.

How to Cut Eggplant for Eggplant Parmesan? Should I Peel my Eggplant?

The best way to cut eggplant for parmesan is in rounds or long, lengthwise slices. For more expert tips on slicing eggplant like a pro, check out my guide on how to cut an eggplant.

It’s up to you whether you skin your eggplants before using them in your breaded baked eggplant parmesan. Eggplant skin is edible (and delicious!), but some find older or larger eggplant skin too tough for their taste.

How to Make Eggplant Parmesan in the Oven

If you’ve followed your grandma’s eggplant parmesan for years, you’ll adore this hassle-free oven-roasted version. Rich and delicious, this easy eggplant parmesan recipe comes together in under an hour and a half from start to finish.

Make the Breaded Eggplant

The first step to preparing this easy recipe for eggplant parmesan is to prepare the breaded eggplant slices. Here are the quick steps:

A person lining a baking sheet with parchment and slicing an eggplant.
  1. Heat the oven: Preheat the oven to 400 degrees F. Then, line two baking sheets with parchment paper and set them aside.
  2. Cut the eggplant: Slice the eggplant into thick rounds (about ½-inch thick each). Set the eggplant slices aside.
  3. Prep the dredging station: Whisk the eggs in a shallow bowl. Mix the panko bread crumbs, parmesan cheese, garlic powder, Italian seasoning, and black pepper in another bowl.
A person showing how to make an oven baked eggplant parmesan recipe.
  1. Coat eggplant: Dip each slice of eggplant in the beaten eggs, letting the excess drip off, and then into the panko mixture. Coat each slice on all sides to give your eggplant flavor, gently pushing the pieces into the breadcrumb mixture when necessary.
  2. Layer the large sheet pan: Transfer the eggplant onto the prepared baking sheets in a single layer of eggplant slices. Lightly spray them with olive oil spray.
  3. Bake: Place the sheet pans in the preheated oven and bake for 15 minutes. Then, flip each piece of eggplant, rotate the baking sheets, and bake until lightly brown and tender (10-12 minutes). Alternatively, you can cook breaded eggplant in your air fryer following our Air Fryer Breaded Eggplant recipe.
  4. Cool: Remove the eggplant from the oven and set it aside to cool for 5-8 minutes. Leave the oven heated to 400 degrees F.

Layer the Eggplant Parmesan

Layering eggplant parmesan is the key to giving this vegetarian Italian classic its decadent flavor and gorgeous presentation. Throw it in the oven, and voila! Crispy eggplant parmesan baked to perfection. Here are the steps:

A person layering tomato sauce with eggplant and cheese in a casserole dish.
  1. Assemble the eggplant parm: Spread ½ cup of tomato sauce along the bottom of a large casserole dish (I used a 9-inch by 13-inch baking dish). Arrange the now-slightly cooled parmesan-baked eggplant slices on top of the sauce in an even layer. Spread the top of the eggplant with a cup of tomato sauce, half of the shredded mozzarella cheese, half of the parmesan cheese, and half of the fresh basil.
Crispy eggplant slices layered in a dish with tomato sauce and cheese.
  1. Repeat layering: Add another layer of eggplant slices, then top it with the remaining tomato sauce, mozzarella cheese, and parmesan cheese. 
  2. Bake: Place the eggplant parmesan in the oven and bake until the cheese melts and the top is golden brown (20-25 minutes).
  3. Serve: Let the oven-baked eggplant parmesan cool on a wire rack. Then, garnish the dish with fresh oregano and the remaining basil. When serving, you may also sprinkle the eggplant with parmesan cheese and a pinch of red pepper flakes, if preferred.
Easy baked eggplant parmesan in a casserole dish from the top view.

How to Make Ahead, Store, Reheat, and Freeze?

This is the best baked eggplant parmesan recipe for easy meal prep. Enjoy tasty eats whether you prepare this eggplant parmesan as a freezer meal or a same-day dinner.

  • Make ahead: There are two ways to prepare this eggplant parmesan beforehand. The first option is to bake the dish the day before you want to serve it, let it cool, and cover it with aluminum foil or stretch film. Then, store the eggplant parm casserole in the fridge until ready to reheat. Otherwise, you can assemble the recipe the day before, cover it, and remove it from the fridge one hour before baking.
  • Store: First, let your eggplant parm bake come to room temperature. Then, either cover the leftovers tightly with plastic wrap or transfer them to an airtight container (you can store them as a whole or in individual portions). Your eggplant parm can stay in the fridge for up to 3 days.
  • Reheat: To reheat this recipe for eggplant parmesan, preheat your oven to 350 degrees F and cook the dish for 10-15 minutes or until heated through.
  • Freeze: Freezing oven-fried eggplant parmesan is a trouble-free way to meal prep in advance. Simply assemble the casserole, but don’t bake it. Then, wrap the dish tightly with aluminum foil and freeze it for up to 2 months. Thaw the eggplant parmesan completely when ready to eat, then bake as usual.

What to Serve with this Oven-Roasted Eggplant Parm?

Countless mouthwatering sides go with this easy, healthy eggplant parmesan recipe. Fill your menu with these five-star pairings, from savory beef to hearty quinoa salad ideas.

  • Bread: There’s nothing better than dipping an oven-warm slice of bread in this easy eggplant parmigiana. My Olive Bread is a crusty, no-knead recipe with just five ingredients. Or, serve up Garlic Ciabatta Bread for a buttery Italian take on classic bread recipes.
  • Side dishes (for a vegetarian meal): Crisp and healthy, my Classic Caesar Salad and go-to Salad with Spring Mix make excellent pairs with eggplant parm casserole. Short on time? You can also whip up Oven-Roasted Asparagus or Air-Fried Green Beans in just 15 minutes. For a heartier vegetarian side, my Quinoa Tabouli will fill your table with herby, Mediterranean flavors. 
  • Meat dishes: No combination is as satisfying as this easy eggplant parmesan casserole recipe and a protein-packed main. Meat lovers will adore your classic eggplant parm alongside an elegant Pot Roast, savory Beef Tenderloin, or juicy Turkey Zucchini Meatballs.
A layered casserole with eggplant, cheese, and tomato sauce from the side view.

FAQs

Have more questions about this Italian eggplant parmesan recipe? Whether you’re wondering about veggie prep or even “What is eggplant parmigiana?” this guide has everything you need.

What is eggplant parmesan?

Eggplant alla parmigiana (Melanzane alla parmigiana, in Italian) is a traditional Italian dish made by layering fried eggplant, parmesan cheese, and tomato sauce. Though native to Italy, classic eggplant parmesan is famous in America due to versions created by famous chefs and websites like Martha Stewart, Mary Makes It Easy, AllRecipes, Simply Recipes, and Betty Crocker. Healthy and simple, these U.S. versions often bake eggplant slices instead of frying them.

What does eggplant parmesan taste like?

Homemade eggplant parmesan tastes very similar to chicken parmesan. Cheesy, tender, and tomato-rich, this recipe uses many of the same ingredients as chicken parm. Also, because baked eggplant has a very mild taste, it doesn’t interfere with the overall flavor of this basic recipe.

What temp. to bake eggplant parm?

I recommend baking your quick and easy eggplant parmesan at 400 degrees F for 20-25 minutes to give it a golden brown topping, gooey cheesiness, and warm insides.

How long to bake eggplant parm at 400 degrees F?

It takes 20-25 minutes to bake crispy eggplant parmesan. However, if you bake eggplant parm at 350 degrees F, your casserole will need 40-45 minutes in the oven. Or, set your timer to 30-35 minutes to bake eggplant parm at 375 degrees F.

Do you peel eggplant for eggplant parmesan?

It is up to you whether you choose to peel your veggies when preparing eggplant for eggplant parmesan. Eggplant skin is safe to eat, but some people prefer to remove it to avoid unwanted toughness.

How do you make eggplant parm not soggy?

Some think not salting eggplant during prep will make their oven-fried eggplant parmesan soggy. However, farmers have engineered most modern-day eggplant varieties to eliminate this liquid, so salting them isn’t necessary. If you’re using old-fashioned eggplants (like those from a farmer’s market), you may salt your eggplant and let it sit in a colander to eliminate any excess moisture.

Do you cover eggplant parmesan when you bake it?

I don’t cover my eggplant parm in the oven. This direct exposure results in a rich, golden-brown topping and a hint of crispiness even though you’re baking the eggplant instead of frying it.

Other Eggplant Recipes You Might Like

Packed with antioxidants, fiber, and potassium, eggplants are one of my favorite healthy ingredients. Now you can satisfy your cravings guilt-free with these crowd-pleasing recipes.

If you try this recipe for Baked Eggplant Parmesan, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Simple Eggplant Parmesan in a casserole dish shown from the top view.
Print

Baked Eggplant Parmesan Recipe

This Baked Eggplant Parmesan is a classic Italian dish layered with crispy baked eggplant slices, rich and tangy tomato basil sauce, and lots of mozzarella and parmesan cheese. Serve it as a crowd-pleasing dinner party recipe or for a family-friendly weeknight meal, or make it in advance as part of your weekly meal prep.
Course Main Course
Cuisine American/Italian
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 30 minutes
Cook Time 1 hour
Total Time 1 hour 30 minutes
Servings 6
Calories 467kcal

Ingredients

For the Baked Eggplant:

  • 2 medium-sized globe eggplant rinsed and dried ~1 pound each*
  • 2 large eggs
  • 1 ½ cups panko breadcrumbs
  • ¾ cup shredded parmesan cheese
  • 1 teaspoon garlic powder
  • 1 teaspoon Italian seasoning
  • ¼ teaspoon black pepper

For the Eggplant Parmesan:

  • 2 cups Homemade Tomato Basil Sauce or store-bought marinara sauce
  • 1 lb mozzarella cheese shredded – approximately 4 cups
  • ½ cup shredded parmesan cheese plus more for serving
  • ¼ cup fresh basil leaves roughly chopped
  • 1 teaspoon fresh oregano roughly chopped – optional
  • Pinch of red pepper flakes optional

Instructions

  • Prep your equipment: Preheat the oven to 400 degrees F. Line two baking sheets with parchment paper. Set them aside.
  • Cut the eggplant: Slice eggplant into ½-inch thick slices. Set them aside.
  • Set up your dredging station: Place two shallow dishes side by side. Crack and whisk eggs in the first one. Mix panko breadcrumbs, parmesan cheese, garlic powder, Italian seasoning, and black pepper in the second one.
  • Prep the eggplant: Dip each eggplant slice in eggs (letting the excess drip off) and then into the panko mixture, making sure that it is coated on all sides. You may have to gently push it down to ensure that the slices are fully coated.
  • Transfer to the baking sheet: Transfer onto the parchment-lined baking sheet in a single layer. Repeat with remaining eggplant slices. Lightly spray them with cooking spray.
  • Bake: Bake for 15 minutes; flip each eggplant round and rotate baking sheets, and bake for another 10-12 minutes or until lightly browned on top and soft to the touch.
  • Cool: Set it aside to cool for 5-8 minutes. Do not turn the oven off.
  • Assemble the eggplant parmesan: In a large casserole dish (I used a 9×13 inch baking dish), spread ½ cup tomato sauce at the bottom. Arrange baked crispy eggplant slices on top in an even layer. Spread it with 1 cup of tomato sauce, half of the shredded mozzarella cheese, half of the parmesan cheese, and half of the fresh basil.
  • Add additional layers: Add another layer of baked eggplant and spread it with the remaining tomato sauce, mozzarella cheese, and parmesan cheese.
  • Bake: Bake for 20-25 minutes or until the cheese has fully melted and the top has turned lightly golden brown.
  • Cool, garnish, and serve: Let it cool on a wire rack. Garnish it with fresh oregano and the remaining basil. If desired, sprinkle with a pinch of red pepper flakes and more parmesan cheese when serving.

Video

Notes

  • Sweating eggplants: If I am buying eggplants from a local grocery store I do not sweat/salt eggplants. The globe eggplants that are widely available in the US markets have their bitterness bred out thanks to modern farming techniques. With that being said, it does not hurt to salt them. I wrote a whole article on when and how to salt eggplants if you want to learn more. If you end up salting your eggplant slices, be sure to dry each slice with a few sheets of paper towels before breading.
  • Amount of egg and panko mixture used: Depending on the size of your eggplants, you may have to use a bit more (or less) egg and panko mixture for coating the eggplant slices. 
  • Taste for seasoning before serving: We intentionally left out salt from the recipe as we use parmesan cheese and tomato sauce that is already salted. However, it is best to give it a taste and adjust the seasoning according to your taste buds.
  • Make ahead: To make ahead, you have two options. The first one is to bake the dish the day before you want to serve it, let it cool, and cover it with aluminum foil. Then, store it in the fridge until ready to reheat. Alternatively, you can assemble the recipe the day before, cover it, and remove it from the fridge one hour before baking.
  • Store: First, let your leftovers come to room temperature. Then, either cover the leftovers tightly with plastic wrap or transfer them to an airtight container (you can store them as a whole or in individual portions). Your eggplant parmesan can stay in the fridge for up to 3 days.
  • Reheat: To reheat, preheat your oven to 350 degrees F and cook the dish for 10-15 minutes or until heated through.
  • Freeze: To freeze, assemble the casserole, but don’t bake it. Wrap the dish tightly with aluminum foil and freeze it for up to 2 months. Thaw the eggplant parmesan completely when ready to eat, then bake as usual.

Nutrition

Calories: 467kcal | Carbohydrates: 29g | Protein: 29g | Fat: 26g | Saturated Fat: 14g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 2g | Monounsaturated Fat: 7g | Trans Fat: 0.01g | Cholesterol: 132mg | Sodium: 1129mg | Potassium: 647mg | Fiber: 7g | Sugar: 10g | Vitamin A: 1120IU | Vitamin C: 6mg | Calcium: 642mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Baked Eggplant Parmesan appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/baked-eggplant-parmesan/feed/ 0
What To Serve With Pot Roast https://foolproofliving.com/what-to-serve-with-pot-roast/ https://foolproofliving.com/what-to-serve-with-pot-roast/#respond Sun, 26 Feb 2023 03:46:19 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=65116 My ideal pot roast dinner party menu includes some of my favorite side dish recipes. Colorful Butternut Squash Salad and tender Green Beans in Air Fryer perfectly complement each other as tasty veggie sides. Then, Fingerling Smashed PotatoesGarlic Rosemary Mashed Potatoes and Buttermilk Sweet Potato Biscuits balance the spread with rich, filling flavor—perfect for a classy Sunday get-together or holiday dinner! Want to try out a different mix? Any of...

The post What To Serve With Pot Roast appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
My ideal pot roast dinner party menu includes some of my favorite side dish recipes. Colorful Butternut Squash Salad and tender Green Beans in Air Fryer perfectly complement each other as tasty veggie sides. Then, Fingerling Smashed Potatoes
Garlic Rosemary Mashed Potatoes and Buttermilk Sweet Potato Biscuits balance the spread with rich, filling flavor—perfect for a classy Sunday get-together or holiday dinner!

Want to try out a different mix? Any of the following pot roast sides will delight your tastebuds and your dinner guests.

A plate of pot roast with potatoes and carrots on the side with text on the image.

Best Potato, Pasta, and Whole Grain Side Dishes

What appetizer goes with a pot roast better than a hearty grain? Customize the flavor profile of your beef roast dinner with herby, spicy, or cheesy dishes guaranteed to please. From fluffy whipped potatoes to creamy mac and cheese to egg noodles, these filling recipes will ensure no one leaves your dinner table unsatisfied.

A bowl of mashed potatoes as one of the pot roast side dishes.
  • Garlic Rosemary Mashed Potatoes: If you’re in the market for melt-in-your-mouth potato sides for chuck roast, this rosemary-infused garlicky mashed potato recipe makes for a savory side that excellently accompanies a rich beef roast.
  • Muffin Tin Potatoes: This simple recipe is just what you need for potato side dishes that don’t require an extra trip to the grocery store. Four ingredients come together for an exquisite, filling side that will have the whole table reaching for seconds.
  • Creamy Potato Salad with Capers: Potato side dishes are some of the best recipes to pair with a robust, meaty roast. Even beginner cooks can whip up this creamy potato side—up to three days in advance!
  • Simple Mashed Sweet Potatoes: It’s no wonder why sweet potatoes make good sides for pot roast. Delicately sweet and bursting with color, this velvety, seven-ingredient recipe perfectly accentuates the rustic, beefy taste of a pot roast and gravy dinner.
  • Baked Sweet Potato Fries: With a subtly crisp exterior and sweet, fluffy insides, these healthy sweet potato French fries are the perfect solution to meal-prep stress. This easy side dish is also gluten-, soy-, and peanut-free to accommodate every mouth at your dinner table.
Cooked Gigi Hadid pasta garnished with basil leaves.
  • Gigi Hadid Pasta: You don’t have to be famous to eat like a star. Spicy vodka sauce, fresh basil, and tender pasta shells make for one of the most internet-popular sides that go with a roast.
  • Green Pasta: Say goodbye to store-bought pesto and hello to effortless, home-cooked eats with this to-die-for dish. Nutty parmesan, zesty lemon juice, and nutrient-dense spinach will transform your bland pasta side into a garden-fresh flavor experience.
  • Vegan Mac and Cheese: After you whip up this flavor-loaded mac and cheese, you’ll never search for another cheesy pasta side again. And it is one that happens to be made with good-for-you ingredients. Velvety cashew cheese sauce, earthy turmeric, and hearty garlic will delight anyone following a non-dairy, soy-free diet.
  • Wild Rice Pilaf: Rice pilaf is a must when considering sides for a pot roast. This vegan, gluten-free dish contains tasteful and healthy ingredients, like fresh chopped parsley, mushroom, and garlic, and it takes less than an hour to prepare.
  • Mexican Corn Pasta Salad: Who says Mexican dishes can’t be sides for a beef roast? This fabulously flavorful appetizer combines soft pasta, chili lime dressing, and tangy sour cream to please everyone at your dinner party.

Vegetables to Serve With Pot Roast

If you’ve ever wondered what the best vegetables for pot roast are, these nutritious ideas are just what you need. It doesn’t matter if you’re craving crisp roasted eggplant or smoky seared mushrooms. You’ll find all the savory, sweet, and earthy dishes you need to balance out your meaty main.

Asparagus and mushroom saute in a plate with a spoon on the side.
  • Asparagus and Mushroom Saute: Out of all the side dishes for pot roast, mild asparagus and sauteed mushrooms make an unbeatable pair. Bursting with buttery taste, this beginner-friendly recipe is one of the best side dishes to serve alongside a hearty protein.
  • Crispy Roasted Eggplant: Eggplant is one of the best vegetables to go with a roast. Smoky, savory, and tender, this rich eggplant recipe is coated with an addictive Parmesan-and-panko crumb coating.
  • Oven Roasted Asparagus: You only need five ingredients to make this simple side dish (plus an irresistible Parmesan cheese topping!). If you’re short on time or prefer a different cooking method, Air Fried Asparagus and Pan-Seared Asparagus also make a great option.
  • Baked Shiitake Mushrooms: This richly umami-packed dish is one of my favorite veggie sides to serve alongside a pot roast dinner. Tender and hearty, shiitake mushrooms will bring out the rich flavor of your savory pot roast.
Garlic butter green beans as a good side dish to eat with pot roast.
  • Green Beans with Garlic and Butter: Buttery, robust green beans are an ideal appetizer to make with pot roast. Not only can you whip up this easy side in just 15 minutes, but it also only uses five simple ingredients.
  • Vegetarian Stuffed Eggplant: Finding tasty, low-calorie vegetables to go with roast doesn’t have to be complicated. This vegetarian recipe tops Whole Roasted Eggplant with herby Bulgur Wheat Pilaf and tangy Tahini Yogurt Sauce for photo-ready results.
  • Roasted Maple Carrots: If you’re making the cult-favorite slow cooker Mississippi Pot Roast this sweet veggie side makes an ideal match. Caramelized in a sweet maple glaze and mixed with a dash of salt, these colorful carrots are the perfect side dish for a holiday dinner.
  • Sauteed Cabbage: Looking for pot roast dinner sides that are off the beaten track? This seven-ingredient cabbage recipe is an excellent side dish to emphasize the rich undertones of your beef dish.
  • Creamed Corn: You don’t need to sacrifice flavor when serving vegetables with pot roast and potatoes. This classic dish bathes tender golden corn kernels in a sweet cream sauce to make a complete meal even picky eaters will adore.

Bread Recipes That Go With Pot Roast

Nothing tastes better than sopping up rich roast beef juices with hearty bread. Everything from flaky loaves to buttery rolls makes an incomparable pair with a savory Sunday roast. With these beginner-friendly options, you’ll never wonder what bread goes with pot roast again.

Dinner rolls garnished with sesame seeds from the top view.
  • Brioche Buns: If you love the taste of fluffy, buttery homemade dinner rolls, this easy no knead brioche recipe will satisfy your cravings. Even those new to baking can prepare these spongy bread rolls with ease.
  • No-Knead Dutch Oven Bread: Beginner bakers, foodies, and experienced chefs will love this ultra-simple four-ingredient bread recipe. If you prefer a brinier, more rustic option, you can also serve my Olive Loaf Bread for an equally simple dish.
  • Almond Bread: This easy low-carb recipe is the ultimate gluten-free alternative to traditional bread recipes. Prepared with only ten ingredients, this filling dish is one of the best pot roast sides for those with dietary restrictions.
Sliced jalapeno cornbread on a plate from the top view.
  • Jiffy Jalapeño Cheddar Cornbread: Give your grain a kick with this Southern take on traditional cornbread. Cheddar cheese gives this dish a savory dairy flavor, while diced jalapenos lend each slice an incomparable spice.
  • Yorkshire Pudding: Sometimes, the simplest recipes make the tastiest pot roast side dishes. With just five ingredients and a muffin tin, this British classic appetizer has a golden-brown exterior and pillow-soft insides.
  • Savory Cornbread Muffins: There are dozens of tasty appetizers to serve with pot roast besides potatoes. These sweet-and-savory muffins are a great side dish to bring a pop of pepper and spice to your chuck roast meal.

Salads to Serve With Chuck Roast

Want to balance your robust chuck roast with garden-fresh flavors? This green list has everything from picnic-ready spring mixes to Middle Eastern Tabbouleh. These crisp, nutritious salads are the perfect dishes to serve with roast beef in the summer—or any time of the year!

  • Coleslaw with Greek Yogurt: Coleslaw is one of my go-to summer salads side dishes for roast beef in the warmer months. Tangy Greek yogurt dressing has a light, creamy taste, while crisp garden vegetables give every bite an irresistible crunch.
  • 5 Bean Salad: Want Southern sides for pot roast that will delight your taste buds? Like my Texas Caviar, this easy recipe comes together in only 20 minutes and is a good option for an effortless make-ahead side.
Black eyed pea salad in a bowl from the top view.
  • Black Eyed Peas Salad: Gluten-free, vegan, and wholesome, this easy bean salad will give your pot roast meal breathtaking color. This recipe’s secret ingredient (lemon juice!) perfectly balances its fresh, natural flavors.
  • Butter Leaf Lettuce Salad: This tender-crisp salad is a great way to complement your roast beef dinner with a bright leafy taste. You only need 20 minutes to toss the sweet green peas, bright red radish, and mild bibb lettuce of this green salad.
  • Spring Salad: Made with a leafy spring mix, juicy tomatoes, and robust red onion, this classic recipe perfectly pairs with nearly any main dish. With this nutritious crowd-pleaser, you’ll never be at a loss for appetizing spring salads again.
  • Goat Cheese Salad: Who can say no to the warm, gooey taste of Baked Goat Cheese Balls? Served atop a bed of fresh mixed greens and Dijon mustard dressing, your goat cheese recipe will impress all your dinner guests.
  • Kardashian Salad: If you want to eat like a celebrity, this social media sensation is a must when it comes to Sunday roast sides. You’ll love every bite of this recipe’s savory salami, creamy mozzarella, and crisp iceberg lettuce.
Roasted Brussels sprouts salad with kale in a bowl.
  • Kale and Brussel Sprout Salad: Superfoods make excellent side dishes for chuck roast. Hearty, healthy, and delicious, this recipe is one of my most iconic fall salads. You’ll savor every forkful of this dish’s Parmesan cheese, nutty almonds, and grassy Brussels sprouts.
  • Avocado Quinoa Salad: This simple salad has everything from zesty Lemon Dressing to creamy avocado, crisp cucumbers, and flavorful quinoa—a combination so heavenly you’ll want to double the recipe! It’s no wonder why this is one of my favorite quinoa salads.
  • Goat Cheese and Beet Salad: No one can resist the gourmet taste of earthy goat cheese, sweet beets, and tart balsamic vinegar. Topped with Balsamic Lemon Vinaigrette, this divine dish looks straight from a culinary magazine.
  • Turkish Tabbouleh: This classic Mediterranean recipe bursts with herbaceous, zesty flavors. Packed with fresh herbs, green onions, and lemon dressing, this easy side comes together in 30 minutes—as quickly as my Quinoa Tabbouleh!

FAQs

What is the best way to serve a pot roast?

There are countless options when considering what goes well with pot roast. I recommend including one salad, one or two roasted/sautéed vegetables, one type of bread, and one potato dish for a meal planning shortcut. And whatever recipe you choose, do not forget to pick up a bottle of your favorite red wine to make it the perfect pot roast dinner!

Potatoes mashed with rosemary and butter in a bowl from the top view.
Print

35 Sides To Serve with Pot Roast – Rosemary Mashed Potatoes Recipe

These Rosemary Mashed Potatoes are a buttery, decadent side dish that makes the perfect side for pot roast dinner. One of our most popular sides to serve with pot roast, this creamy rosemary potato dish is the best accompaniment for a delicious meal that is guaranteed to impress.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 20 minutes
Total Time 35 minutes
Servings 4
Calories 348kcal

Ingredients

  • 2 pounds Yukon gold potatoes cut into chunks
  • 1 tablespoon salt
  • ½ cup whole milk or almond milk
  • 6 tablespoons unsalted butter plus more as garnish if preferred
  • 2 sprigs fresh rosemary plus more as garnish
  • 3 cloves garlic* peeled and minced
  • ½ teaspoon Kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon ground white pepper or black pepper

Instructions

  • Boil the potatoes: Fill a medium saucepan with cold water and add the cubed potatoes. Stir in the salt and bring it to a boil on medium-high heat. Cook the potatoes until tender, 15-20 minutes. You can check doneness by inserting a sharp knife into a potato. If it comes in and out easily, it is ready to go. Drain potatoes, return to pot, and set them aside.
  • Infuse the rosemary: Meanwhile, place milk and butter in a small saucepan over medium heat. Cook until butter is fully melted. You do not need to bring it to a boil. Turn the heat off, add in sprigs of rosemary and minced garlic and let it steep while you are mashing the potatoes. I recommend letting it sit for 10-15 minutes. However, you can let it steep longer. Be aware that the longer it steeps, the stronger the flavors of rosemary will be.
  • Mash the potatoes: Using a potato masher or a food mill (if you have one), mash the potatoes until they reach your desired consistency.
  • Add the milk mixture: Remove the sprigs of rosemary from the milk mixture and pour the mixture over the mashed potatoes and mix until completely combined. At first, it will look like it has too much liquid, but it will thicken as it sits.
  • Season: Season with salt and pepper. Taste for seasoning and add in if needed.
  • Serve: Transfer onto a serving bowl, garnish with chopped rosemary and more butter if preferred. Serve.

Notes

  • Garlic: If you love a kick of garlic flavor and want to take these mashed potatoes to the next level, you can use roasted garlic in this recipe. Simply follow my recipe for Roasted Garlic (using heads of garlic), or make Air Fryer Roasted Garlic if you’re in a rush. In a pinch, you can also use garlic powder instead. 
  • Make ahead & reheat: I recommend making these potatoes no more than a day in advance. To store, let the mashed potatoes cool to room temperature, place them in an oven-safe baking dish (to make for easy reheating), cover it with stretch film, and place it in the fridge. Reheat in a low-heat oven for about 15 minutes, making sure to stir a few times for even reheating. If you’re making this recipe for a holiday dinner, pop them in the oven after your turkey or ham comes out to take advantage of an already-warm oven. 
  • Store: The best way to store this dish is in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 2-3 days. You can reheat it in a low-heat (300 degrees F) oven for 10-15 minutes or until warmed thoroughly.
  • Freeze: To freeze leftovers, let them cool completely and store them in an airtight freezer bag or a freezer-safe container for up to one month. Thaw it in the fridge overnight.
  • Consistency/texture: My favorite tool to use for mashed potatoes is a potato masher, but a food mill, potato ricer, or hand mixer would also work well to achieve a creamy, smooth texture. I recommend sticking to handheld tools and avoiding tools like food processors or blenders, as they result in a gummy texture.
  • Double the recipe: If you’re serving this recipe for a holiday dinner or a large crowd, feel free to double the recipe as many times as you need. 
  • Taste for seasoning: Mashed potatoes aren’t nearly as good when they’re bland, so make sure to taste for seasoning before serving. Feel free to add in some extra salt or ground pepper to enhance the flavors of the dish.

Nutrition

Calories: 348kcal | Carbohydrates: 42g | Protein: 6g | Fat: 18g | Saturated Fat: 11g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 49mg | Sodium: 2063mg | Potassium: 1020mg | Fiber: 5g | Sugar: 3g | Vitamin A: 594IU | Vitamin C: 45mg | Calcium: 77mg | Iron: 2mg

The post What To Serve With Pot Roast appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/what-to-serve-with-pot-roast/feed/ 0
Air Fryer Beets https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-beets/ https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-beets/#respond Tue, 07 Feb 2023 17:57:36 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=64487 It’s no wonder why air fryer vegetables are so popular. From these beets cooked in air fryer to Air Fryer Corn, Air Fryer Asparagus, and even Air Fryer Green Beans, air-fried veggies are an easy way to pack major nutrition with few calories and exquisite taste. Plus, unlike veggies roasted in the oven, these recipes take less than 15 minutes to make—with five ingredients or fewer! Learning how to air...

The post Air Fryer Beets appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
It’s no wonder why air fryer vegetables are so popular. From these beets cooked in air fryer to Air Fryer Corn, Air Fryer Asparagus, and even Air Fryer Green Beans, air-fried veggies are an easy way to pack major nutrition with few calories and exquisite taste. Plus, unlike veggies roasted in the oven, these recipes take less than 15 minutes to make—with five ingredients or fewer!

Roasted beetroot in air fryer served in a bowl shown from the top view.

Learning how to air fry beets is a simple skill any chef can benefit from. This guide has what you need, from how to cook whole beets in an air fryer to peeling tips.

Ingredients

You only need four basic ingredients to whip up this air fryer beets recipe. Fast, tasty, and gluten-free, this delectable recipe won’t require any last-minute trips to the grocery store.

  • Beets: Many different beet varieties will work for this air fryer recipe. Red beets, golden beets, and Chioggia beets (AKA candy cane beets) are just a few of my favorites. Whichever type you choose, just be sure to peel and cut them into small, 1-inch chunks before cooking them in your air fryer. With that being said, you can roast beets as a whole or with other root vegetables (i.e., sweet potatoes and carrots.)
  • Oil: You can use either olive oil or avocado oil when cooking beets in an air fryer.
  • Salt and black pepper: These two simple seasonings are the key to bringing out your air fryer beets’ earthy flavor and natural sweetness.
Ingredients for air fried root vegetables in bowls from the top view.

Optional Add-Ins

  • Other root vegetables: Take this easy side dish to the next level by air frying your beets alongside another nutritious vegetable. Air fryer beets and carrots make a tender, filling combination, while air fryer beets and sweet potatoes will tantalize your tastebuds with a mildly sweet flavor. Or, roast all three together for a colorful veggie mix!
  • Seasonings: Herby and light, fresh herbs like mint or parsley make a fantastic addition to your air fryer roasted beets. Or, top your beets with Italian seasoning for an extra earthy flavor.
  • Toppings: If you’re a fan of rich, creamy flavor, you’ll love topping your roasted beets with goat cheese or feta cheese. Add a drizzle of olive oil, and your whole table will ask for seconds.

How to Cook Beets in Air Fryer?

Anyone can prepare roasted beets in an air fryer in minutes. In just five steps, these simple instructions will have even novice chefs making this great healthy side dish.

  1. Prepare the beets: Preheat the air fryer to 400 degrees F. Peel and cut beets into 1-inch pieces.
A person adding olive oil and salt to sliced beets in a bowl.
  1. Toss the ingredients: Transfer the beet pieces to a mixing bowl. Drizzle them with olive oil, sprinkle them with salt and black pepper, and toss the ingredients until thoroughly combined.
Roasting beets in air fryer from the top view.
  1. Add beets to the basket: Arrange the seasoned beets in a single layer in the air fryer basket.
  2. Cook beets in the air fryer: Place beets in the air fryer and cook for 15 minutes, flipping them halfway through the frying process.
  3. Serve: Transfer the air-fried beets to a serving platter and add additional seasoning if necessary.

Can I Cook Whole Beets in Air Fryer?

Yes! You can easily make roasted whole beets in the air fryer and eliminate the extra prep time that comes with chopping. 

With that being said, there’s a direct correlation between size and air frying time, so choosing similarly-sized veggies is essential to ensure even cooking. Therefore, when roasting whole beets in an air fryer, I recommend selecting beets that are small and close to the same size. 

Roasted whole beets air fryer method shown from the top view.

The process and the air frying temperature do not change when roasting whole beets in an air fryer. Simply air fry your whole beets at 400 degrees F. and test for doneness after 15 minutes, flipping the veggies halfway through. Keep in mind, however, that it can take up to 20-25 minutes to roast whole beets in an air fryer, depending on the size of your beets.

You will also need to peel your veggies before placing the whole beets in the air fryer, as peeling them afterward will be more difficult. Using a vegetable peeler will make this step particularly easy.

How to Store, Reheat, and Freeze?

Air-fried beetroot is fantastic when it comes to easy storage. Whether you freeze your air fry beets for months or save your leftovers for the next day, these storage tips are a meal prep must.

  • Store: Once you cook your beets in the air fryer, let them cool completely. Then, store them in an airtight container for up to four days.
  • Reheat: I love to eat my leftover beets cold. However, you can also reheat your beetroot in the air fryer should you prefer to eat them warm. Place your leftovers in the air fryer for 3-4 minutes at 350 degrees F.
  • Freeze: To ensure your air-fried beets maintain their tender, roasted texture, you’ll need to flash-freeze them. Spread the cooled beets on a baking sheet lined with parchment paper and freeze them solid. Then, transfer the pieces to a freezer-safe bag, remove as much air as possible, and freeze for up to three months.

How to Serve Air Fried Beets?

When you roast beets in an air fryer, you can design your menu in countless different ways. These menu ideas guarantee a five-star meal, from crisp salads to hearty mains.

  • Top off a salad: Tender and flavorful, roasted beets from an air fryer make an excellent salad topper. Roasted Beet Salad is one of my favorite beet recipes to prepare during busy weekdays.
  • Serve it as a side with meat: If you want a meal to impress, you’ll adore this sophisticated pair. After cooking beetroot in the air fryer, sprinkle it with feta or goat cheese and fresh herbs, such as fresh mint or parsley, and serve it alongside a hearty protein. Air-fried beets go exceptionally well with elevated meat dishes, such as Instant Pot Lamb Shanks or Reverse Sear Chateaubriand.
  • On top of hummus: Out of all the great combinations, easy roasted air fryer beets and savory hummus are among the greatest. Add your cooked beets to tasty hummus recipes, like my Mediterranean Hummus or Carrot Hummus, and you won’t believe how much variation you can achieve in your snacks.

Expert Tips

There’s no secret to this mouthwatering air fryer beet recipe. Following these pro cooking tips, your beets will be perfectly tender and exquisitely crisp every time.

  • Oil: One tablespoon is the ideal amount of oil for 1 pound of fresh beets that are medium-sized. We initially tried making this recipe using a teaspoon of oil as we wanted to use the least amount of oil possible. However, we quickly found out that an adequate amount of oil is an important factor when it comes to ensuring that your beets don’t dry up or lose their tender texture during the air frying process.
  • Peeling and cutting: For the best results, I recommend peeling and cutting your raw beets into 1-inch chunks before air frying them. This is not to say you can not do it later, but we found it much easier to do it beforehand.
Air fryer beets and sweet potatoes in a bowl from the top view.
  • Roast with other root vegetables: If you can’t get enough vegetarian recipes, you’ll love air frying your beets alongside another nutritious root vegetable. Carrots and sweet potatoes are two of my favorite air-fried pairs, and they take the same amount of time in the air fryer to cook properly.
  • Don’t overcrowd the basket: When air frying beets, it’s essential that you don’t overcrowd the air fryer basket, as too many beets will result in uneven cooking. I also recommend tossing your beets halfway through the roasting process to give each side equal roasting time.

FAQs

How long does it take to cook beets in an air fryer?

The total time it takes to make air fryer roasted beets is 15 minutes at 400 degrees F. However, there is a direct correlation between the size of the beets and air frying time. For best results, we recommend cutting beets in equal sizes before roasting them in the air fryer.

Is it better to peel beets before or after roasting them in the air fryer?

I highly recommend peeling your beets before cooking them in your air fryer. Unlike boiled beets, air-fried beet skin is much more difficult to remove after cooking.

Can you air fry canned beets?

If necessary, you can roast canned beets in an air fryer. Just be sure to dry each piece as much as possible with a clean paper towel before mixing it with the oil and seasonings.

Can you roast golden beets in the air fryer?

Yes! If you want a zesty, mellow alternative to red beets, air fryer golden beets are an excellent choice. The process and air frying time do not change. Simply follow the air fryer beets recipe below as written.

How to check the doneness of air-fried beets?

To see if your air fryer beets don’t need more cooking, insert a knife into their center. If the blade enters easily, your beets are ready to serve. If the knife finds resistance, you may add a few minutes of cooking time.

Other Air Fryer Vegetable Recipes You Might Like

I think we can all agree that air fryer veggies are healthy and easy to make. Not to mention, they make a great side dish. Here are a few more easy recipes to help you satisfy your cravings and get your fill of healthy nutrients:

If you try this Air Fryer Beets recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Roasted carrots and beets in a bowl from the top view.
Print

Air Fryer Beets Recipe

These Air Fryer Beets are a colorful, nutritious, and easy side dish that's suitable for any occasion. Thanks to the speedy air fryer, these veggies are ready in under 30 minutes! Serve them as an elegant accompaniment to a dinner entree, as a topping for your favorite salad, or even for a quick and satisfying snack.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 25 minutes
Servings 2 cups
Calories 160kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 pound beets red, gold or Chioggia beets would all work
  • 1 tablespoon olive oil
  • ½ teaspoon Kosher salt plus more to taste
  • ¼ teaspoon black pepper

Instructions

  • Preheat the air fryer and prep the beets: Preheat the air fryer to 400 degrees F. Peel and cut beets into 1-inch pieces.
  • Season the beets: Transfer to a large bowl, drizzle with olive oil, and sprinkle with salt and pepper. Toss to combine.
  • Transfer to the air fryer: Transfer the beets into the now-preheated air fryer basket and make sure they are in a single layer.
  • Air fry: Air fry for 15 minutes or until they are fork tender. Be sure to turn once halfway through the air frying process.
  • Serve: Carefully transfer them to a serving platter, taste for seasoning, and add more if necessary.

Notes

  • Store: Once you cook your beets in the air fryer, let them cool completely. Then, store them in an airtight container for up to four days.
  • Reheat: I love to eat my leftover beets cold. However, you can also reheat your beets in the air fryer should you prefer to eat them warm. Place your leftovers in the air fryer for 3-4 minutes at 350 degrees F.
  • Freeze: To ensure your air-fried beets maintain their tender, roasted texture, you’ll need to flash-freeze them. Spread the cooled beets on a baking sheet lined with parchment paper and freeze them solid. Then, transfer the pieces to a freezer-safe bag, remove as much air as possible, and freeze for up to three months.
  • Roasting whole beets: You can roast whole beets in the air fryer. However, please remember that there’s a direct correlation between size and air frying time, so choosing similarly-sized veggies is essential to ensure even cooking. Therefore, when shopping for beets, purchase beets that are small and equal in size. The ones you see in the photos took about 15-20 minutes, but larger ones would take more time to fry.
  • Using other root vegetables: Thanks to similar air frying times, you can roast sweet potatoes and carrots along with beets.

Nutrition

Calories: 160kcal | Carbohydrates: 22g | Protein: 4g | Fat: 7g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5g | Sodium: 758mg | Potassium: 741mg | Fiber: 6g | Sugar: 15g | Vitamin A: 76IU | Vitamin C: 11mg | Calcium: 38mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Air Fryer Beets appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-beets/feed/ 0
Kale Chips with Nutritional Yeast https://foolproofliving.com/cheesy-oven-roasted-kale-chips/ https://foolproofliving.com/cheesy-oven-roasted-kale-chips/#comments Fri, 03 Feb 2023 20:48:37 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=5103 Short on time? If you have an air fryer, be sure to also try our Air Fryer Kale Chips recipe, which takes less than 5 minutes to make from start to finish. These homemade kale chips are my favorite way to curb an afternoon salt craving, and they couldn’t be easier to throw together. If you find yourself grabbing for the crunchy, salty, savory snacks throughout the day, you’ll be...

The post Kale Chips with Nutritional Yeast appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Short on time? If you have an air fryer, be sure to also try our Air Fryer Kale Chips recipe, which takes less than 5 minutes to make from start to finish.

These homemade kale chips are my favorite way to curb an afternoon salt craving, and they couldn’t be easier to throw together. If you find yourself grabbing for the crunchy, salty, savory snacks throughout the day, you’ll be amazed at how these vegan cheesy kale chips are a great way to replace a bag of chips or pretzels. 

Kale Chips with nutritional yeast after they are baked on a sheet pan.

Not to mention, having your choice of seasoning for kale chips (more on that below) gives you unlimited options of flavors each time you make them. So, go ahead, make your own kale chips, and enjoy a great snack that happens to be good for you.

Ingredients

This quick and easy recipe for kale chips with nutritional yeast requires only a few ingredients.

Ingredients for the recipe are placed in bowls from the top view.
  • Kale: Curly kale or lacinato kale (aka dinosaur kale) would both work in this recipe. If you are new to buying kale, be sure to check out our guide on the different varieties of kale.
  • Oil: I recommend using avocado oil, olive oil, or coconut oil. You can even use tahini (sesame paste), which will pair beautifully with the nutritional yeast. Though it is important to thoroughly whisk your tahini before massaging it into the kale.
  • Nutritional yeast: Nutritional yeast is the ingredient that gives these vegan kale chips their great cheesy flavor. The cheesy-tasting cousin to baker’s yeast, nutritional yeast is rich in nutrients. It is mostly used in place of cheese in vegan recipes (such as this vegan nacho cheese sauce) mainly because it tastes very similar to parmesan cheese. In this cheesy kale chips recipe, it is the savory element that makes them extra delicious. You can often find it in the healthy section of the store or order it online (affiliate link.)

Seasonings for Kale Chips:

The best part of this recipe is that it is incredibly versatile; you can easily make it your own by adding a variety of seasonings. Here are a few options:

  • A combination of ½ teaspoon of garlic powder and onion powder would not only pair well with the cheesy qualities of nutritional yeast but also enhance their umami flavors.
  • You can opt for a  Mexican flair by adding a sprinkle of ground cumin, chili powder, and even cayenne pepper for some heat.
  • Sprinkle it with some toasted sesame seeds or Everything But The Bagel seasoning for an extra savory punch. And, of course, you can also finish it with a sprinkle of sea salt to help bring all the flavors together.

How to make kale with nutritional yeast?

The steps of this vegan cheese kale chips recipe are simple and only take a few minutes. 

A collage of images showing how to make kale chips.
  1. Prepare the kale: Preheat the oven to 300 degrees F before you begin prepping the ingredients. Rinse a fresh bunch of kale and tear it into small pieces. Dry them in a salad spinner as much as you can. Alternatively, you can spread them on a sheet pan lined with a kitchen towel and gently pat them dry with a sheet of paper towel.
  2. Mix: Lightly massage kale with oil, nutritional yeast, and any of the kale chip seasonings of your choice in a large bowl. 
Homemade kale chips on a sheet pan before and after they are baked.
  1. Prep for baking: Spread the kale on a large sheet pan in a single layer. This is an important step for achieving crispy kale chips, so if needed, feel free to use two separate baking sheets.
  2. Bake: Bake in the preheated oven for 5 minutes. Remove from the oven, gently flip the kale leaves and bake for another 5-7 minutes keeping a close eye on it. If you are baking two sheets at the same time, be sure to rotate them as well. 

How to make ahead and store leftovers?

  • Make Ahead: Most of the prep time involved in this recipe is the cleaning and preparing of the kale to make the chips. The good thing is that you can easily wash, cut, and store kale in the refrigerator, so it takes just a few minutes to put it all together. If you are new to prepping kale, be sure to check out our guide on storing kale.
  • Store: I’d be surprised if you have leftover kale chips. Truthfully, these crunchy kale chips are best on the day they are made. However, if you do wish to store them, wait until they cool fully, then keep them in an airtight container or a paper bag large enough that they won’t break. They should be good for up to 2 days.

Expert Tips:

Having been making these cheesy vegan kale chips for years, I learned a thing or two. Here are my tips for making the best baked kale chips:

  • Dry kale thoroughly. Take the time to dry the kale thoroughly. While it may sound like an unnecessary step, removing the excess moisture is an important step for getting that addictive crispy texture. Plus, doing so ensures that the nutritional yeast mixture will stick to each piece of kale.
  • Tear or Cut the kale into equally sized pieces. Make sure to tear or cut the raw kale pieces roughly equal in size. This will help them bake evenly and prevent browning.
  • Massage the oil into the kale. Tossing kale with oil and nutritional yeast is an option, but I recommend giving it a gentle massage to ensure that they are distributed evenly throughout. If you are new to it, be sure to check out our quick guide on how to massage kale.
  • Low-temperature oven: Baking kale leaves at a low oven temp is a key step for crispy chips. Low and slow is a safer option for getting evenly baked kale chips with a crispy texture.
  • Watch it closely. We highly recommend keeping a close eye on the kale chips after the 10-minute mark. Since all ovens behave differently, you may have to rely on visual cues to decide whether or not you need the extra few minutes. If it is nice and crisp, it is time to pull it out. If the leaves are still on the softer side, give a minute or two for them to get crisp. Though please be aware that if you leave them in the oven for too long, they will turn brown and burn.

FAQs

Does making kale chips destroy the nutrients?

Surprisingly, when baking kale, very minimal nutrients are cooked off, making it a more nutritious alternative to other salty snacks such as potato chips, pretzels or tortilla chips.

How do you keep kale chips crispy?

The secret to keeping kale chips crispy is to let them cool completely before storing them. We also recommend storing them in a large enough container so they won’t break.

Other Kale Recipes You Might Enjoy

If you love kale or are using kale to add more leafy greens to your diet, here are a few more must-try kale recipes:

If you try this Homemade Kale Chips recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

kale chips in a bowl from the top view.
Print

Kale Chips with Nutritional Yeast Recipe

These Kale Chips are flavored with nutritional yeast for a cheesy yet vegan and healthy snack. Flavored with nutritional yeast, this easy and quick-to-make kale snack recipe is guaranteed to be your next movie night treat. Perfectly crispy, this kid-friendly snack is a great way to sneak some greens into your diet. Paleo, whole30 & gluten-free diet-friendly tool!
Course Healthy Snacks
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 10 minutes
Total Time 15 minutes
Servings 2 cups
Calories 86kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 bunch fresh kale (curly kale) (8 oz. with stems), about 4-5 cups
  • 2 teaspoons olive oil or avocado oil or coconut oil
  • 2 tablespoons nutritional yeast plus more for sprinkling
  • ¼ teaspoon Kosher salt

Instructions

  • Preheat the oven to 300 degrees F. Line a baking sheet with parchment paper and set aside.
  • Rinse kale under cold water, remove stems, and tear each leaf into bite-size pieces. It is best if they are (roughly) equal in size to help with even roasting in the oven.
  • Using a salad spinner, dry the leaves as much as possible. Alternatively, you can spread them on a sheet pan lined with a kitchen towel and gently pat them dry. Transfer the kale leaves to a large mixing bowl.
  • Drizzle with oil and sprinkle with nutritional yeast and salt. Lightly massage to ensure each leaf is coated with the oil and nutritional yeast.
  • Transfer kale to the parchment-lined baking sheet. Spread them on an even layer making sure that they are not overlapping. You can grab a second baking sheet or bake it in two batches if needed.
  • Bake in the oven for 7 minutes. Remove from the oven, gently flip each piece of kale, and bake for another 5-7 minutes. Towards the end, they should be crisp but not browned.
  • Remove from the oven and let it cool for 1-2 minutes. Serve with an additional sprinkling of nutritional yeast on top.

Notes

  • Dry kale thoroughly. Take the time to dry the kale thoroughly. While it may sound like an unnecessary step, removing the excess moisture is important for getting that addictive crispy texture. Plus, doing so ensures that the nutritional yeast mixture will stick to each piece of kale.
  • Tear kale into equally-sized pieces. Make sure to tear or cut the kale leaves roughly equal in size. This will help them bake evenly and prevent browning.
  • Watch it closely. We highly recommend keeping a close eye on the kale chips after the 10-minute mark. Since all ovens behave differently, you may have to rely on visual cues to decide whether or not you need the extra few minutes. If it is nice and crisp, it is time to pull it out. If the leaves are still on the softer side, give a minute or two for them to get crisp. Though please be aware that if you leave them in the oven for too long, they will turn brown and burn.
  • Storage: While we think that these kale chips are best on the day they are made, you can store them to enjoy later. To do so, bring them to room temperature and store them in an airtight container or a paper bag large enough that they won’t break. They should be good for up to 2 days.

Nutrition

Calories: 86kcal | Carbohydrates: 6g | Protein: 6g | Fat: 5g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 3g | Sodium: 325mg | Potassium: 376mg | Fiber: 5g | Sugar: 1g | Vitamin A: 6494IU | Vitamin C: 61mg | Calcium: 165mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Kale Chips with Nutritional Yeast appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/cheesy-oven-roasted-kale-chips/feed/ 6
Catalan Spinach https://foolproofliving.com/catalan-style-spinach/ https://foolproofliving.com/catalan-style-spinach/#comments Tue, 31 Jan 2023 00:28:39 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=1055 Spinach is a staple ingredient that I always keep stocked in my fridge. It’s nutritious, versatile, and pairs well with sweet and savory flavors. If you’re looking for more savory spinach recipes, you’ll love this Spinach and Cheese Quesadilla, Green Spaghetti Sauce, or this Spinach Shrimp Salad. Or, to sweeten things up, try my Spinach Blueberry Salad. Ingredients This recipe, also known by its Spanish name, Espinacas a La Catalana,...

The post Catalan Spinach appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Spinach is a staple ingredient that I always keep stocked in my fridge. It’s nutritious, versatile, and pairs well with sweet and savory flavors. If you’re looking for more savory spinach recipes, you’ll love this Spinach and Cheese Quesadilla, Green Spaghetti Sauce, or this Spinach Shrimp Salad. Or, to sweeten things up, try my Spinach Blueberry Salad.

Catalan spinach served with tomatoes and roasted garlic on the side.

Ingredients

This recipe, also known by its Spanish name, Espinacas a La Catalana, requires only a few simple ingredients. The pine nuts add a nice crunch and an earthy flavor that complements the spinach, while the dried fruit adds texture and a hint of sweetness. 

ingredients for the recipe from the top view.

For this spinach Catalan recipe, you’ll need fresh spinach, raisins, extra-virgin olive oil, an onion, large garlic cloves, pine nuts, kosher salt, and black pepper. 

Ingredient Substitutions

If you’re missing one or more recipe ingredients, feel free to be resourceful and use what you have on hand. Various nuts would work for that crunch factor, while another type of dried fruit would still add a hint of sweetness. Here are a few recommendations: 

  • Spinach: If you don’t have any fresh spinach on hand, you can use frozen spinach instead. You can use a 1:1 ratio of frozen spinach to fresh spinach. Make sure to thaw your frozen spinach overnight in the fridge and squeeze out the excess juices before using it in the recipe. 
  • Onion: While I chose to use a medium onion for this recipe, you can substitute a shallot for a similar flavor. 
  • Pine nuts: I love the earthy, buttery taste of pine nuts, but I know they can be expensive and sometimes difficult to find at the store. If you’d like to substitute a different nut, I recommend sliced or slivered almonds. 
  • Dried fruit: Raisins aren’t everyone’s cup of tea, but I like the chewy texture and subtle sweetness they add to this dish. If you don’t have raisins or aren’t a fan of them, you can use dried cranberries or chopped dried apricots instead. You can also use golden raisins, which are a bit sweeter than regular ones. 
  • Optional addition: Some traditional spinach Spanish recipes also include a golden delicious apple in the dish. If you’d like to add in a small golden delicious apple for additional sweetness and flavor, I recommend chopping it up and sauteing it with the rest of the ingredients.

How to Make Catalan Spinach 

If you’re craving a quick appetizer or snack, it only takes 20 minutes to make this spinach tapas recipe. Here’s how to do it:

Person soaking raisins and sauteing onion in two images.
  1. Soak the raisins: To help the raisins get plump and juicy, soak them in a small bowl of hot water for 15-20 minutes. In the meantime, make the rest of the recipe. 
  2. Saute the onion and garlic: Heat the oil in a skillet. Once hot, add the onion and saute for 5-6 minutes or until translucent, tossing as it cooks. Add the garlic and saute for an additional 30 seconds. 
Person showing how to make this spinach side dish in a collage of images.
  1. Cook the spinach: Add the baby spinach and cook until wilted. At first, it will look like you have a lot of spinach, but as it cooks, it will go down to pretty much, nothing.
  2. Add the plump raisins, nuts, and spinach: Drain the raisins and add them to the skillet, along with the pine nuts. Season to taste with salt and pepper, stir, and cook for about 3 minutes. 
  3. Serve: Transfer the dish to a serving bowl and serve it warm or cold with crusty bread like my Artisan Bread or even more Mediterranean, Kalamata olive bread. I also like it with roasted tomatoes on the side.

How to Store

If you have leftovers or wish to make a double recipe to serve later, you can store the dish in the fridge to have this yummy appetizer ready to go whenever the craving strikes. 

To store leftovers, let the dish cool to room temperature before transferring it to an airtight container. Store it in the fridge and enjoy it for up to four days. 

How to Serve?

If you’re in the mood for a light meal, enjoy this dish tapas-style with bread and other small snacks and appetizers. You can also serve it up as a side dish to pair with a larger main dish for a more filling meal. Here are some serving recommendations: 

  • Serve it with crusty bread: In Spain, this dish is traditionally served with crusty bread, roasted tomatoes, and roasted garlic. I personally love to pair this recipe with a sliced French baguette and a glass of red wine. 
  • Pair it with a grilled dish: The delicate flavors of this spinach dish pair nicely with grilled meat or fish. On a nice evening, fire up your grill and serve this spinach appetizer with my Grilled Mahi Mahi for a zesty, light spring or summer meal, or pair it with Marinated Shrimp for a crowd-pleasing spread.
Catalan spinach from the top view with a wooden spoon on the side.

Expert Tips 

This Spanish spinach dish is pretty quick and easy to make, as it only requires a few basic cooking skills. Even so, I’ve compiled a few tips to help you achieve the best results on your first try. Here’s what you need to know:

  • Buy prewashed spinach: I think it is a time saver and worth the money.
  • Salting the spinach: As the recipe states, ensure to season the spinach after it’s cooked. If you season spinach with salt while cooking, it may become too salty as it absorbs the salted water. 
  • Toast the pine nuts: If you have the time, toast pine nuts in an empty skillet until they turn lightly golden brown. It takes only a few minutes to do so but takes the dish to a whole other level.

FAQs

Can I use frozen spinach instead of fresh?

While you can use frozen spinach in this recipe, we prefer the version made with fresh baby spinach. If you need to use frozen spinach, you can use a 1:1 ratio of frozen spinach to fresh spinach. Make sure to thaw your frozen spinach overnight in the fridge and squeeze out any excess water or juices before using it in the recipe.

What is Catalan spinach?

Catalan-style spinach is a traditional Spanish tapas dish made with spinach, pine nuts, and dried fruit. World-renowned Chef José Andrés created the dish and named it after Catalonia, a region in Spain. He believed the dish represented the Catalonian penchant for combining savory food with sweet flavors, as well as their love for small dishes. 

Other Similar Small Dishes You Might Also Like:

If you try this Catalan Style Spinach recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Catalan spinach in a bowl with tomatoes on the side.
Print

Catalan Spinach Recipes

This Catalan Spinach is a fantastic Spanish Tapas dish that is quick and easy to make. Flavored with pine nuts and raisins, it is a flavor-packed dish that is guaranteed to impress.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine Spanish
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 10 minutes
Total Time 20 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 185kcal

Ingredients

  • 3 tablespoons raisins
  • 8 ounces spinach washed, dried and roughly chopped
  • 2 tablespoons extra virgin olive oil
  • 1 onion finely chopped – medium size (about 1 cup)
  • 2 cloves garlic minced
  • 3 tablespoons pine nuts
  • 1/2 teaspoon kosher salt
  • 1/4 black pepper freshly grounded

Instructions

  • Soak the raisins in hot water and let them plump up for 10 minutes. Drain and set aside.
  • Heat the olive oil in a large skillet, add the onion and cook for 5-7 minutes until translucent, stirring occasionally.
  • Add the garlic and cook for 30 seconds.
  • Add the spinach and cook until fully wilted. At first, it will look like you have a lot of spinach, but as it cooks, it will go down to pretty much nothing.
  • Stir in the raisins and pine nuts. Season with salt and pepper, and cook for 3 minutes.
  • Serve with crusty bread on the side.

Notes

  • Serving: Can be served warm or cold. 
  • Storage: Let the dish cool to room temperature before transferring it to an airtight container. Store it in the fridge and enjoy it for up to four days. 
  • Yields: This recipe makes about 1 to 1 ½ cups of spinach that is supposed to be served as tapas style. However, if you want to serve it as a side dish, you can make multiply the recipe as many times as you want.

Nutrition

Calories: 185kcal | Carbohydrates: 17g | Protein: 5g | Fat: 13g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Sodium: 385mg | Potassium: 810mg | Fiber: 4g | Sugar: 2g | Vitamin A: 10633IU | Vitamin C: 35mg | Calcium: 124mg | Iron: 4mg

The post Catalan Spinach appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/catalan-style-spinach/feed/ 12
Broccoli Cauliflower Salad Recipe https://foolproofliving.com/broccoli-cauliflower-salad/ https://foolproofliving.com/broccoli-cauliflower-salad/#comments Mon, 30 Jan 2023 17:45:37 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=40264 Made with simple ingredients, this Raw Broccoli and Cauliflower Salad recipe requires minimal cooking and can be ready to enjoy cold after a quick chill in the refrigerator. It is also a colorful make-ahead meal that tastes better the longer it sits and makes the perfect side dish or low carb lunch. Drizzled with an easy-to-make creamy dressing and flavored with crispy bacon pieces, and crunchy sunflower seeds, this broccoli...

The post Broccoli Cauliflower Salad Recipe appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Made with simple ingredients, this Raw Broccoli and Cauliflower Salad recipe requires minimal cooking and can be ready to enjoy cold after a quick chill in the refrigerator. It is also a colorful make-ahead meal that tastes better the longer it sits and makes the perfect side dish or low carb lunch.

Drizzled with an easy-to-make creamy dressing and flavored with crispy bacon pieces, and crunchy sunflower seeds, this broccoli cauliflower salad is just as versatile as my Greek Yogurt Coleslaw and No Mayo Coleslaw. Make a batch, and store it in meal prep containers for an irresistible salad you can enjoy throughout the week.

Broccoli Cauliflower Salad in a bowl with two spoons on the side top view.

Ingredients

The cauliflower broccoli salad ingredients come together in two parts:

Ingredients for cauliflower and broccoli salad from top view
  • For The Cauliflower Broccoli Salad Dressing: Gather together mayonnaise, whole milk Greek yogurt, honey, red wine vinegar, lemon juice, salt, and pepper.
Cauliflower salad ingredients are placed in bowls on a white backdrop.
  • For The Broccoli Salad Ingredients: All you need is raw broccoli florets and raw cauliflower florets, red onion, sunflower seeds, raisins, bacon, and shredded Cheddar cheese.

Substitution Ideas

What I love the most about this easy salad recipe is that it is easy to make your own with numerous ingredient substitutions. So, do not worry if you are missing an ingredient or two; simply use the ingredients substitutions below to make your own delicious salad:

  • Mayo: I used my favorite light mayonnaise, vegan mayo (affiliate link), (made with avocado oil), but any mayo would work here.
  • Vinegar: Any vinegar would work – raw apple cider vinegar or white wine vinegar can be substituted in place of red wine vinegar.
  • Sweetener: In my version of the broccoli cauliflower salad dressing, I used honey as the sweetener, but maple syrup would also work.
  • Seeds: I love the crunch of sunflower seeds. Pumpkin seeds would be a good substitute and keep this recipe nut-free. That being said, sliced almonds or chopped walnuts, or pecans are great if nuts are not an issue.
  • Dried Fruit: Raisins add that special pop of sweetness, but dried cranberries or super tart dried cherries would be exceptional, too.
  • Fresh fruit: You can use fresh fruit, such as an apple or pear, instead of dried fruit in this recipe. I especially love making a broccoli apple salad using this exact recipe and swapping raisins with a thinly sliced apple.
  • Cheese: I used shredded sharp Cheddar cheese, but mozzarella cheese, Colby Jack or Monterey Jack would also work.
  • Bacon: I am currently obsessed with baked turkey bacon, but regular bacon cooked on the stove top can also be used for all bacon lovers! Go for a sugar-free version when shopping for bacon.

How to Make Broccoli Cauliflower Salad?

When making this cauliflower broccoli salad recipe, most of the work involves chopping up the raw veggies, but other than that, it is easy and quick. To be efficient, I like to do that while the bacon is cooking in the oven.

A person is whisking the dressing for broccoli cauliflower salad in a small mixing bowl.
  1. To make the dressing for broccoli cauliflower salad: Place all ingredients in a small bowl and whisk together until thoroughly combined and super creamy.
Person showing the steps for preparing bacon for this easy salad recipe.
  1. To cook the bacon: Preheat the oven to 400 F degrees. Place each slice on a sheet pan—Bake for 15 minutes. Flip the bacon and cook for another 2 minutes or until it is crispy. Allow them to cool, and cut them into small pieces. If you are new to baking turkey bacon in the oven, be sure to check out my How to cook turkey bacon in the oven post. And if you have an air fryer, you can try cooking turkey bacon in the air fryer as well.
A person is assembling the salad in a large mixing bowl from the top view in a collage of images.
  1. Assemble the salad: Place fresh broccoli florets, cauliflower florets, red onion, sunflower seeds, raisins, and bacon bits in a large bowl. Drizzle with the salad dressing, cover it with plastic wrap, and let it rest in the fridge for 30 minutes or up to 4 hours.
  2. Serve: Sprinkle with the cheese and serve.

Variations:

All it takes is a few simple swaps to have a different broccoli cauliflower recipe any time the craving strikes:

  • Broccoli and Cauliflower Salad without Bacon: Simply omit the bacon, and you have a creamy and colorful vegetarian meal.
  • Cauliflower Salad with Greek Yogurt (no mayo): I like the flavor combo of mayo and Greek yogurt, but feel free to omit the mayo and make the dressing entirely with Greek yogurt instead. If you are a fan of yogurt dressings, be sure to check out my Yogurt Salad Dressing recipe.
  • Amish Broccoli Salad: Some people refer to this salad as Amish Broccoli Cauliflower Salad because Amish cooks and gardeners are known for being avid cultivators of broccoli and cauliflower. Their version is made with sour cream instead of Greek yogurt but is still very similar to this one.
  • Make it a Keto Cauliflower Broccoli Salad: If you are on a keto diet, you can still enjoy this salad with a few ingredient adjustments. Simply swap honey with a keto-friendly sweetener such as Swerve and omit raisins. The rest of the ingredients should be okay to use.

How to Make Ahead and Store Leftovers?

What I love the most about this broccoli cauliflower bacon salad recipe is that it stores well, which makes it ideal for weekly meal prep or for when you need a salad you can make a few days in advance. Here is how I do it:

  • To Make ahead: Chop all the veggies, prepare the rest of the salad ingredients, and cook bacon. Store everything in individual airtight containers. Make the simple homemade dressing and keep it in a mason jar. When ready to assemble, place all the salad ingredients in a large mixing bowl and pour the dressing over it. Add the cheese on top, toss it, let it rest in the fridge (if you have the time), and serve.
  • To Store leftover salad: Place the leftovers in an airtight container and store them in the fridge for up to 4 days.

Expert Tips:

Having been making this easy broccoli salad for over 5 years, I learned a thing or two to help you succeed on your first try. Here are a few helpful tips:

  • Cut broccoli & cauliflower into bite-size pieces: I find that it is much easier to eat when the large vegetables are cut into small pieces that are bite-sized. It is a bit of chopping work but totally worth it.
  • Add the cheese at the end. If planning to make it a few days ahead, I recommend assembling the salad without the cheese, as the ingredients tend to get soggy. When ready to serve, sprinkle the cheese, toss, and enjoy!
  • Shred or cube the cheese. Speaking of cheese – I prefer the texture of shredded cheese, but small cubes would work, too.
  • Let it rest for the best results: I think this broccoli cauliflower raisin salad tastes better the longer it sits, so I recommend resting the salad in the fridge for at least 30 minutes before serving. This also allows the broccoli and cauliflower to soften up a bit while sitting in the dressing.
Person drizzling broccoli cauliflower salad with bacon with dressing.

FAQs:

Can you make broccoli cauliflower salad ahead of time?

You sure can. As a matter of fact, I recommend making it a day in advance. The longer the ingredients have time to soak up the sweet, tangy dressing, the better this salad becomes. Thirty minutes is plenty of time if you’re short on time, but this sweet broccoli cauliflower salad sure tastes better the next day.

Can you freeze broccoli cauliflower salad?

I do not recommend freezing this salad.

How long does broccoli cauliflower salad last?

As long as it is kept in an airtight container in the fridge, this broccoli salad should last up to 4 days.

How many carbs are in broccoli and cauliflower salad?

A serving of this salad has 29 grams of carbs.

Other Veggie Packed Salad Recipes You Might Also Like:

If you made and enjoyed this easy broccoli cauliflower salad recipe, it would be wonderful if you could give it a star rating and share your experience with a few words. Doing so helps the readers who are thinking about making it. And if you have a moment, take a picture and share it with me (using #foolprooeats) on Instagram so that I can share it with everyone.

Broccoli & cauliflower salad in a bowl with two spoons on the side.
Print

Broccoli Cauliflower Salad Recipe

This Broccoli and Cauliflower Salad recipe is flavored with a lighter yogurt-based salad dressing, cheese and sunflower seeds, and bacon. It is the perfect side dish or a satisfying and healthy lunch. Take it with you to any potlucks, family gatherings, BBQ parties, or picnics.
Course Salad
Cuisine American
Diet Gluten Free
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 17 minutes
Resting Time 30 minutes
Total Time 32 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 305kcal

Ingredients

For the Salad Dressing:

  • ½ cups mayonnaise
  • ¾ cup whole milk yogurt
  • 2 tablespoons honey
  • 2 tablespoons red wine vinegar white wine vinegar would also work
  • 2 teaspoon lemon juice
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt more to taste
  • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper

For The Salad:

  • 4 cups broccoli florets cut into small bite size pieces
  • 4 cups cauliflower florets cut into small bite size pieces
  • ½ cup red onion chopped
  • 1/2 cup sunflower seeds
  • ½ cup raisins
  • 6-8 slices bacon I used turkey bacon but regular bacon would also work
  • 1 cup sharp cheddar cheese shredded or cubed

Instructions

  • To make the dressing, place all salad dressing ingredients in a bowl and whisk together until fully combined.
  • Preheat the oven to 400 F degrees. To cook the bacon, place each slice on a sheet pan. Bake for 12 minutes. Flip the bacon and cook for another 5 minutes or until it is crispy. Allow them to cool and cut into small pieces.
  • To assemble the salad, place broccoli, cauliflower, red onion, sunflower seeds, raisins, and bacon in a large bowl. Drizzle with the dressing, cover it with plastic wrap, and let it rest in the fridge for 30 minutes or upto 4 hours.
  • Sprinkle with the cheese and serve.

Video

Notes

  • How To Store: The salad keeps very well stored in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 4 days, which makes it a wonderful meal prep recipe for the week. I do not recommend freezing the salad.
  • Cut broccoli & cauliflower into bite-size pieces: I find that it is much easier to eat when the large vegetables are cut into smaller pieces. It is a bit of chopping work but totally worth it.
  • To Make ahead: Chop all the veggies, prepare the rest of the salad ingredients, and cook bacon. Store everything in individual airtight containers. Make the simple homemade dressing and keep it in a mason jar. When ready to assemble, place all the salad ingredients in a large mixing bowl and pour the dressing over it. Add the cheese on top, toss it, let it rest in the fridge (if you have the time), and serve.
  • Add the cheese at the end. If planning to make it a few days ahead, I recommend assembling the salad without the cheese, as the ingredients tend to get soggy. When ready to serve, sprinkle the cheese, toss and enjoy!
  • Shred or cube the cheese. Speaking of cheese – I prefer the texture of shredded cheese, but small cubes would work, too.

Nutrition

Calories: 305kcal | Carbohydrates: 29g | Protein: 7g | Fat: 19g | Saturated Fat: 3g | Cholesterol: 4mg | Sodium: 360mg | Potassium: 638mg | Fiber: 5g | Sugar: 10g | Vitamin A: 415IU | Vitamin C: 89mg | Calcium: 97mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Broccoli Cauliflower Salad Recipe appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/broccoli-cauliflower-salad/feed/ 16
Savory Steel Cut Oatmeal https://foolproofliving.com/one-pot-savory-steel-cut-oats/ https://foolproofliving.com/one-pot-savory-steel-cut-oats/#comments Tue, 24 Jan 2023 19:05:39 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=3022 Wondering what to make with that jar of steel cut oats that is hiding in the dark corners of your pantry? Well, you have come to the right place! In addition to this savory steel cut oatmeal recipe, we have crockpot steel cut oats and pressure cooker steel cut oatmeal to help you use this versatile ingredient with only a few minutes of hands-on time. New to cooking steel-cut oats?...

The post Savory Steel Cut Oatmeal appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Wondering what to make with that jar of steel cut oats that is hiding in the dark corners of your pantry? Well, you have come to the right place! In addition to this savory steel cut oatmeal recipe, we have crockpot steel cut oats and pressure cooker steel cut oatmeal to help you use this versatile ingredient with only a few minutes of hands-on time.

New to cooking steel-cut oats? Learn why I choose steel-cut oats over any other type of oats for my morning breakfast in this Rolled vs. Steel Cut Oats article.

A bowl of oats topped with an egg, mushrooms, and spinach from the top view.

Ingredients

To make this tasty, savory oatmeal recipe, you will need two sets of ingredients:

Ingredients for an oatmeal recipe with spinach and mushrooms from the top view.
  • Steel-cut oats: Gather vegetable stock, steel cut oats (aka Irish Oats) and kosher salt. 
  • Vegetable toppings: For the savory vegetable topping, you will need olive oil, ground cumin, ground paprika, Baby Bella mushrooms, baby spinach, a fresh garlic clove, kosher salt, and ground black pepper. 
  • Optional toppings: While they are optional, you can also top it off with fried eggs, hard-boiled eggs, soft-boiled eggs, or even poached eggs for some extra protein. I think savory oatmeal with an egg on top is a tasty, high-protein meal that happens to be one of my favorite steel cut oats dinner recipes. However, if you prefer this recipe to be vegan, you can omit it.

Substitutions & Variations

  • Quick cooking steel cut oats: Steel-cut oats do take a while to cook, so to shorten the cooking time we are soaking them overnight. However, if you can find quick cooking steel cut oats (such as Bob’s Red Mills brand – affiliate link) in your grocery store, you can skip the overnight soaking and make this creamy savory steel cut oatmeal recipe in the morning in just about 5-7 minutes. Simply, skip steps one and two of the recipe and simply follow the directions on the package to boil the quick oats with the vegetable stock (or water.) 
  • Oil: Replace the olive oil with unsalted butter, avocado oil, or coconut oil. 
  • Cooking liquid: Water or chicken broth can be used in place of vegetable stock. Use homemade chicken stock to make my savory oats, but a storebought version would also work.
  • Kale: Amongst all types of kale, my favorite ones to use are curly kale or lacinato kale as a substitution for baby spinach in this savory breakfast recipe. 
  • Fresh herbs: Alternatively, in place of greens, you can also use fresh herbs such as parsley and basil.
  • Optional mix-ins: With endless mix-in options, this steel cut oatmeal will never get boring. Add shredded cheddar cheese, parmesan cheese, nutritional yeast, sun-dried tomatoes, pine nuts, chia seeds, peppers, or fresh avocado to your bowl of savory oatmeal. 

How to Make This Recipe?

Making this savory steel cut oats dish could not be easier. Here are the steps:

A person showing how to make Irish oats on the stove from the top view.
  1. Soak the steel cut oats: Bring the vegetable stock to a boil in a small saucepan. Turn the heat off and stir in the oats and salt. Cover it with a tight-fitting lid and let the oats sit overnight. 
A person showing how to sauté mushrooms and spinach from the top view.
  1. Make the toppings: Start by heating the olive oil in a large skillet over medium heat. Stir in the ground cumin and paprika and cook for about a minute. Add the sliced Baby Bella mushrooms and cook for about 4-5 minutes or until they are softened and have released some of their juices. Stir in the spinach and cook until it wilts. Add the minced garlic (if using) and season it with salt and pepper. Set it aside while you finish making the steel cut oatmeal. 
  2. Prepare the additional toppings (optional): If you are planning to make your savory oats with egg on top, this is the best time to cook them. I like to fry mine with a bit of butter, but you can cook your eggs any way you like.
A person stirring oats in a pot from the top view.
  1. Prepare the steel-cut oatmeal: Place the pot of steel cut oats and broth back on the stove and stir it frequently while heating over medium-high heat. The steel cut oatmeal will get thicker and creamier as it cooks. If it is too thick, feel free to add ¼ cup of water (or vegetable broth) to make it the perfect consistency. Be sure to taste the oatmeal and add more seasonings if necessary. 
A bowl of oats topped with an egg and veggies from the top view.
  1. Assemble the savory steel cut oats: Scoop the steel-cut oatmeal into a bowl and top it with the mushroom spinach topping. If you are using eggs, add one (or more) on top of the warm oats. Sprinkle with a pinch of salt, pepper, and red pepper flakes, if using.

How to Store Leftovers?

Go ahead and put this savory steel cut oatmeal recipe on your weekly meal prep list because it can easily be made ahead and put together in a pinch when you are short on time. This is how I make ahead, store and reheat:

  • Make ahead: You can prep the steel cut oatmeal and savory toppings and store them in separate air-tight containers in the fridge for up to 4 days. When you are ready to serve, you can reheat (following the instructions below) each component and assemble it as directed. 
  • Storing leftovers: If possible, I recommend storing the savory oatmeal and vegetable toppings in separate airtight containers. Ensure the oats and toppings are at room temperature, not hot, and then place them in an airtight container. Store in the fridge for up to 4 days.
  • Reheating: To reheat the cooked oats, microwave in 30-second increments, stirring after heating, until they are warm. You can also heat it on the stovetop in a small pot. Simply heat it over medium heat and stir frequently until the oats are warm, which will take about 3-5 minutes. You may need to add an extra splash of vegetable stock, coconut milk, or water to thin out the oats a little bit. 

Variations- Other Topping Ideas

I love to serve my family a big bowl of savory steel cut oatmeal because it offers numerous health benefits and, with a little bit of creativity, they can customize it to their liking. Simply take the basic recipe below and change it up with just a few additions and ingredient swaps. Get creative with whatever vegetables, spices, and herbs you have in your pantry and fridge. Think of this savory steel cut oatmeal recipe as a blank canvas!

Here are a few of my other favorite ways to make this savory steel cut oatmeal recipe:

  • Utilize your leftovers: Try using leftover sauteed veggies or roasted veggies as your savory oatmeal toppings. Baked shiitake mushrooms, sauteed asparagus, or roasted butternut squash make fantastic toppings for this dish. Using leftovers will also save you time since your toppings are already prepared! 
  • Create Indian steel cut oats: Indian-inspired steel cut oats make for an incredible breakfast, lunch, or dinner. Mix a teaspoon of my golden paste into the cooked steel cut oats, then top it with some roasted chickpeas for an amazing Indian-cuisine inspired bowl of steel-cut oats. Alternatively, if you do not have the golden paste, you can use a touch of curry powder to make this recipe one of the best savory breakfasts you can make in minutes.
  • Asian savory steel cut oatmeal: Make the steel cut oatmeal topping with shiitake mushrooms, baby spinach, and sesame oil. Add a splash of soy sauce and garnish the oatmeal with edamame or steamed broccoli
  • Mediterranean steel cut oats: Make a Mediterranean bowl of steel cut oats simply by topping it with my Turkish White Bean Salad. And, if you want to take it a step further and make this savory dish umami-rich, you can mix vegetable broth (or water) with a tablespoon of tomato paste. 
  • Mexican steel cut oats: Add a little ground cumin, coriander, and red chili powder to make a flavorful, Mexican-style steel-cut oats breakfast. Taking inspiration from my Mexican Quinoa recipe, you can make a warm topping by sauteing some onions, tomatoes, bell pepper, jalapenos, and black beans to use as a topping. Some fresh avocado, a squeeze of lime juice, or a few tablespoons of pickled Mexican red onion are also great oatmeal toppings.
A bowl with grains, eggs, and veggies with a fork from the top view.

Other Ways of Cooking Savory Steel Cut Oats

I like to make overnight steel-cut oats as it is a very hands-off recipe. However, you can make steel cut oats in different ways. Here are a few other methods you may want to try:

Stove Top

Bring your vegetable broth to a boil, then add the steel-cut oats. Let the oats simmer over medium-low heat for about 30 minutes. The liquid will be completely absorbed, and the oats will be tender and soft. Be sure to keep a close eye on it and stir it a few times during cooking.

Slow Cooker

To cook steel cut oats in the crockpot, add vegetable stock, steel-cut oats, and salt to a slow cooker. Cover and cook over low heat for 4-5 hours. If you need to know more about this cooking method, check out my detailed recipe for crockpot steel cut oatmeal.

Instant Pot

Stir the vegetable stock, steel-cut oats, and salt in the bowl of your pressure cooker. Cover, seal and cook on high pressure for 4 minutes. Let the pressure release naturally for 10 minutes, open the lid, give it a stir, and ladle it into bowls. For more information on cooking oats in a pressure cooker, check out my Instant Pot Steel Cut Oats recipe.

FAQs

Can I use rolled oats instead of steel cut oats in this recipe?

You can use this recipe to make savory oatmeal with rolled oats with a few adjustments. Simply bring the vegetable broth to a boil and then add 1 cup of rolled oats. Simmer the rolled oats for 5-7 minutes or until creamy, stirring frequently while cooking. While that is cooking, make the savory oatmeal toppings and assemble the savory oatmeal as directed in the instructions.

Can I use quick cooking steel cut oats in this recipe?

Yes, you can use quick cooking steel cut oats. However, since they cook much faster there is no need to let the quick-cooking oats sit overnight. Simply follow these preparation instructions on the packaging to cook them.

Are steel cut oats good for weight loss?

Studies have shown that steel-cut oats may be good for weight loss mainly because, as a whole, grain oats are packed with fiber. Therefore, including oats in your daily diet may contribute to the feeling of fullness, which in turn helps you with consuming fewer calories.

Other Oatmeal Breakfasts You Might Like

If you are a fan of recipes with steel cut oats, chances are you often enjoy a bowl of oatmeal in the morning. Below are a few more oatmeal recipes you might like:

If you try this Savory Steel Cut Oatmeal recipe, please take a minute to leave a comment or even a picture below. It is great to hear how much you love the recipes on my site and will help others who may be planning to make the recipe. And, if you took any pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories. Enjoy!

Savory steel cut oatmeal topped off with veggies and a fried egg on top.
Print

Savory Steel Cut Oats Recipe

This Savory Steel Cut Oatmeal is packed with fresh veggies and fragrant spices for a hearty, filling meal that will fuel your day. Customize it with add-ins and toppings to accommodate your family's preferences and serve it for an easy breakfast, lunch, or dinner.
Course Breakfast
Cuisine American Vegetarian
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 10 minutes
Overnight Soak 8 hours
Total Time 8 hours 20 minutes
Servings 2 servings
Calories 417kcal

Ingredients

For The Steel Cut Oats

  • 2 cups vegetable stock or water plus a bit more if needed
  • 1 cup steel cut oats
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt

For The Topping:

  • 1 tablespoon olive oil or unsalted butter
  • ¼ teaspoon ground cumin
  • ½ teaspoon ground paprika
  • 8 ounces baby bella mushrooms sliced / or any other one of your favorite mushrooms
  • 5 oz. fresh baby spinach leaves
  • 1 clove garlic minced or ½ teaspoon garlic powder – optional
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper
  • 2 large eggs – fried or soft boiled – optional
  • 1/8 teaspoon Red pepper flakes optional

Instructions

  • To soak steel cut oats: Place vegetable stock (or water) in a medium saucepan with a lid. Bring it to a boil. Off the heat, stir in the steel-cut oats and salt. Cover it with the lid and let it sit on the kitchen counter overnight.
  • To make the veggie topping: In the morning, before cooking the steel-cut oatmeal, prepare the topping. To do so, heat oil in a large skillet over medium heat. Add spices and cook them for a minute or so.
  • Add the sliced mushrooms and cook, stirring often, until they are fully cooked, for about 6-8 minutes.
  • Add the baby spinach and cook until wilted, for 3-4 minutes.
  • If using, add the garlic and saute for 30 seconds. Finish it off with salt and pepper and set it aside.
  • To prepare the savory steel-cut oatmeal: Put the saucepan back on the stove and heat it over medium heat. Stir it frequently using a wooden spoon to prevent it from sticking to the bottom of the pan. As it cooks, the excess liquid will evaporate, and the steel-cut oatmeal will form a thicker and creamier texture. If it gets too thick, feel free to add ¼ cup of water (or vegetable broth) to thin it out. This process happens in 3-4 minutes, so do not leave site of it.
  • Taste steel-cut oatmeal for seasoning and add more if necessary.
  • When ready to serve, ladle steel-cut oatmeal into a bowl. Top it off with cooked mushrooms and spinach. If using, add a fried egg on top.
  • Finish it off with salt and pepper and red pepper flakes. Serve.

Video

Notes

  • Serving size: This recipe yields about 2 to 2 1/4 cups of cooked steel cut oatmeal. I listed it as 2 servings (as shown in the photos), but if you keep the portions smaller, it could be served to 4 people. 
  • Steel cut oats: If you are following a gluten-free diet, be sure to purchase gluten-free certified steel cut oats.
  • Make-Ahead Instructions: You can prep the steel cut oatmeal and the toppings and store them in separate air-tight containers in the fridge for up to 4 days. When you are ready to serve, you can reheat each component and assemble it as directed. 
  • Storing Leftovers: I recommend storing the savory oatmeal and vegetable toppings in separate airtight containers if you can. Bring them to room temperature and store them in the fridge for up to 4 days.
  • Reheating: To reheat, microwave the steel-cut oatmeal in 30-second increments, stirring after heating, until they are warm. You can also heat it on the stovetop in a small pot. Simply heat it over medium heat and stir frequently until the oats are warm, which will take about 3-5 minutes. You may need to add an extra splash of vegetable stock, coconut milk, or water to thin out the oats a little bit.
  • Nutrition Information: The calorie and nutrition information below does not include the optional egg on top.

Nutrition

Calories: 417kcal | Carbohydrates: 61g | Protein: 18g | Fat: 13g | Saturated Fat: 2g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5g | Sodium: 647mg | Potassium: 931mg | Fiber: 11g | Sugar: 2g | Vitamin A: 6934IU | Vitamin C: 20mg | Calcium: 139mg | Iron: 6mg

The post Savory Steel Cut Oatmeal appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/one-pot-savory-steel-cut-oats/feed/ 12
15 Best Substitutes for Bulgur Wheat https://foolproofliving.com/substitutes-for-bulgur-wheat/ https://foolproofliving.com/substitutes-for-bulgur-wheat/#comments Fri, 09 Dec 2022 18:03:13 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=62929 Whole-grain bulgur wheat is one of the many healthy grains on the market. Before packaging, the whole wheat kernels go through a process of being parboiled, dried, and then cracked. If you are new to it, be sure to check my foolproof guides on bulgur; What is Bulgur Wheat and How to Make Bulgur. It is no secret that bulgur is a staple food in Middle Eastern, Mediterranean, and Turkish...

The post 15 Best Substitutes for Bulgur Wheat appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Whole-grain bulgur wheat is one of the many healthy grains on the market. Before packaging, the whole wheat kernels go through a process of being parboiled, dried, and then cracked. If you are new to it, be sure to check my foolproof guides on bulgur; What is Bulgur Wheat and How to Make Bulgur.

It is no secret that bulgur is a staple food in Middle Eastern, Mediterranean, and Turkish cuisine. It is the star ingredient when preparing my bulgur wheat pilaf or easy tabbouleh salad recipe

Substitutes for Bulgur Wheat such as barley, millet and quinoa placed in bowls from the top view.

But there are times when I run out of this hearty grain yet still want the same slightly nutty flavor and chewy texture. That’s when an alternative to bulgur wheat comes in handy.

What Can I Substitute for Bulgur?

Here are the best bulgur substitutes, most of which are easy to find in grocery stores or online. Below you will also find plenty of options for those following a gluten-free diet due to celiac disease or for personal reasons.

Bulgar substitutes in small bowls from the top view.

Quinoa

Quinoa is a gluten-free substitute for bulgur wheat with a similar profile of health benefits. It is also a great one to use as a substitute for tabbouleh, which is probably the most popular bulgur recipe. Quinoa tabbouleh is just as delicious and refreshing as its traditional version made with bulgur.

With plenty of quinoa meals already on the blog, we love this pseudo-grain because it is a complete protein containing all essential amino acids, vitamins, and minerals and cooks up just as fast as bulgur. It also offers the same texture, making it an excellent substitute and an ideal bulgur replacement. Additionally, quinoa is a great choice for soups, stews, and salads and can be used 1 to 1 for bulgur.

You can use quinoa and bulgur interchangeably in any of my quinoa salad recipes. And if you are new to cooking this superfood, be sure to check our guide on how to cook quinoa on the stove.

Couscous

Whole wheat couscous, also known as pearled couscous or Israeli couscous, is actually a type of pasta made from crushed durum wheat semolina. Native to North Africa, it is ideal to add to salads, stews and even to serve with roasted vegetables. It still has the same chewy bite as bulgur and cooks up in a matter of minutes. This makes it a great bulgur alternative when short on time.

Cracked Wheat

Cracked wheat is whole wheat berries that have been milled into smaller pieces. It offers a similar nutty taste and firm texture to bulgur, while the main difference is that it requires a longer cooking time since the grains have not been par-boiled before packaging. It is a good bulgur alternative to my Bulgur Wheat Patties.

Wheat Berries

Speaking of wheat berries, whole wheat berries are another great alternative to bulgur, with a bouncy, chewy texture and super nutty flavor. Because they are the whole berry with the bran, germ, and endosperm, they can take upwards of an hour to cook. Just make sure to keep that in mind if adding to soups or stews.

Kamut

Kamut, another popular ingredient in ancient times, is a great bulgur wheat substitute with a touch of sweetness. It has a buttery, nutty flavor similar to that of buttered popcorn. Keep in mind that this whole grain that takes about an hour when cooked on the stove.

Farro

Farro is another whole grain with a nutty flavor and super chewy bite similar to that of bulgur wheat. Because the grains are larger, they need to be boiled longer. But the plump, tender kernels make a great addition to soups, stews, and side dishes.

Barley

Barley is another replacement for bulgur wheat that’s just as easy to prepare. Technically speaking, it is not a whole grain since it does not contain the outer bran, but the flavor is just as pronounced and nutty. Thanks to its firm texture, it is ideal for stir-fries, casseroles, soups, and stews. I use it often in this Ottolenghi butternut squash salad recipe.

Grains considered as bulgar wheat alternatives in small bowls from the top view.

Orzo

Orzo is a pasta that comes in the same shape as rice. Because the pasta is so small, it cooks up rather quickly on the stove and offers a similar texture profile as bulgur. Stick to whole wheat orzo for even more fiber and minerals. Orzo is a great replacement for bulgur wheat when making my One-Pot Bulgur with Chicken recipe.

Rice

Rice is another versatile ingredient that can be used in place of bulgur (especially when making my Turkish Bulgur Pilaf). White rice is soft and chewy, whereas brown rice has a delicate texture and nutty flavor. Just note that brown rice takes much longer to cook but contains much more fiber and minerals than white rice.

Bamboo Rice

Bamboo rice is a short-grain rice variety infused with fresh bamboo juice since it is the seed from the flowering bamboo plant. The bamboo juice adds a delicate green color and the grains cook up tender with a bright, herbaceous flavor. This makes it a unique twist to traditional bulgur. That being said, bamboo rice can be hard to find, so if you are lucky enough to spot it in stores, pick up a bag and get cooking.

Buckwheat

Buckwheat groats are a gluten-free cereal grain that is light-dark brown in color with a slightly triangular shape. It was first cultivated in southeast Asia, then brought to Europe and America. Botanically speaking, it is a fruit seed (related to rhubarb) rich in vitamin b prepared just as you would any other grain that cooks up to a silky, chewy texture. It is a good option for soups, salads, or hot morning breakfast cereals. I usually use it when making my Buckwheat Overnight Oats, which is a great alternative to Bulgur Porridge.

Millet

Millet grains are small, circular beads with a slight yellow hue. They make a great alternative to bulgur since they cook up fast and provide a good source of nutrients. It’s important to note that you must soak millet overnight to remove the acid in its outer coating.

Amaranth

Amaranth, very similar in shape and size to millet, is an ancient grain from South America that is very nutritious. It is an easy-to-prepare flowering grain that can be cooked on the stovetop or even microwaved to make puffed amaranth grain. Just like millet, the grains must be soaked overnight before cooking.

Teff

Teff grains are the smallest of the bunch and are indigenous to Ethiopia. Since the grains are so small, the texture and palatability are different than bulgur, but it still packs a nutty punch. Plus, they are the quickest cooking grain, only needing about 10 minutes on the stove.

Shelled Hemp Seeds

Shelled hemp seeds (aka cannabis Sativa) are a wonderful gluten-free replacement for bulgur wheat. They are nutty, chewy, buttery, and packed with plenty of protein. Hemp seeds are a great choice for tabbouleh or grain salads. They can be consumed raw, so there is no need to cook them.

FAQs

What grain is similar to bulgur?

There are a number of grains that are similar to bulgur, but the top contenders include quinoa and rice, which both happen to be gluten-free.

What can you use instead of bulgur for tabouli?

Quinoa is the best alternative for bulgur when making tabouli. The small seeds are very similar in shape, size, and taste to a traditional bulgur tabouli recipe.

Is barley a substitute for bulgur?

Yes, barley can be a good substitute for bulgur. Just keep in mind that barley is not a whole grain since it does not contain the outer bran.

What can I substitute for bulgur wheat in kibbeh?

Either quinoa or rice. Quinoa has the same nutty flavor, whereas rice is a bit softer and has a milder flavor.

Can I substitute bulgur for cracked wheat?

Yes, bulgur can be substituted for cracked wheat and vice versa. The only difference is that bulgur has been par-boiled (whereas cracked wheat has not), so the cooking time for bulgur is much shorter.

Can you substitute quinoa for bulgur?

Yes, quinoa can be substituted for bulgur at a 1:1 ratio. It is a great substitution when preparing pilaf, tabbouleh, and salads.

Is bulgur and buckwheat the same thing?

No, bulgur is a whole wheat grain, whereas buckwheat is a gluten-free seed. Although different, they can both be used interchangeably in recipes.

Can you substitute oats for bulgur?

Substituting rolled oats for bulgur is not recommended. However, steel-cut oats make a unique and interesting twist when using them in place of bulgur wheat in recipes. They would make a great choice for tabbouleh or salads.

More Helpful Bulgur Related Articles

  • What is Bulgur Wheat?: Learn about bulgur wheat’s types and nutritional benefits in this comprehensive guide, along with tips on how to buy and store.
  • A Comprehensive Guide to Cooking Bulgur Wheat: Cooking bulgur on the stove, in the microwave, or in a rice cooker has never been easier, thanks to this foolproof guide.

The post 15 Best Substitutes for Bulgur Wheat appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/substitutes-for-bulgur-wheat/feed/ 2
Smashed Fingerling Potatoes https://foolproofliving.com/smashed-fingerling-potatoes/ https://foolproofliving.com/smashed-fingerling-potatoes/#respond Tue, 22 Nov 2022 20:41:40 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=62341 When it comes to carbs, it doesn’t get better than a good potato recipe. Potatoes are so versatile, inexpensive, and easy to cook, so I have lots of potato recipes here on the blog. Whip up Mashed Potatoes with Rosemary or cook a batch of Red Potatoes in the air fryer for a classic Thanksgiving dinner, make a Caper Potato Salad for a cold side dish, or throw together Muffin...

The post Smashed Fingerling Potatoes appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>

When it comes to carbs, it doesn’t get better than a good potato recipe. Potatoes are so versatile, inexpensive, and easy to cook, so I have lots of potato recipes here on the blog. Whip up Mashed Potatoes with Rosemary or cook a batch of Red Potatoes in the air fryer for a classic Thanksgiving dinner, make a Caper Potato Salad for a cold side dish, or throw together Muffin Tin Potatoes for a party-ready appetizer. 

Roasted fingerling potatoes on a plate with chives from the top view.

Ingredients

Fingerling smashed potatoes are so buttery and creamy on their own that they don’t need many ingredients to jazz them up. In this recipe, we’re simply sprinkling on a little garlic powder and topping with fresh herbs to enhance their mild flavor. 

Ingredients for oven roasted potatoes in bowls from the top view.

To make this recipe, you’ll need a pound of fingerling potatoes (you can use colorful ones if they’re available), olive oil, garlic powder, fresh thyme, kosher salt, ground black pepper, and fresh chives (optional).  

Substitutions and Optional Add-Ins

While you can follow this recipe exactly as written for a classic, great side dish, you can also customize it to suit the occasion or your preferences. Load them up with cheese and bacon for a great Game Day recipe, or top them with lots of fresh herbs for a holiday party. Here are some more suggestions: 

  • Potatoes: I used fingerlings for their small size and mild, buttery taste, but you can also substitute different types of potatoes in this recipe. Try Yukon Gold potatoes (also called Pee Wee potatoes), Honey Gold potatoes, or any other variation of a petite gold potato. 
  • Oil: The olive oil in this recipe helps the potatoes crisp up nicely, but you can also substitute butter for a richer, creamier taste. Just make sure to use melted butter so you can apply it evenly to the potatoes before baking. 
  • Herbs: If you have leftover herbs in your fridge from all your holiday cooking, feel free to add them to this recipe. You can substitute fresh rosemary in place of thyme and turn this recipe into delicious garlic rosemary smashed potatoes. Or use chopped green onions instead of chives if you can’t get your hands on them. Any other fresh herbs you have on hand, such as parsley, would also work. 
  • Garlic: We’re using a little bit of garlic powder in this recipe to enhance the buttery, mild flavor of the potatoes. I would not recommend substituting fresh garlic, as I found that it was prone to burning during the baking process. If you’d like to add extra garlicky flavor, whip up my Roasted Garlic Butter recipe and brush it onto the potatoes once they’re done baking. 
  • Other topping ideas: For a fun take on loaded baked potatoes, top your smashed fingerlings with parmesan cheese and chopped bacon bits. If you love turkey bacon, you can make my Oven Baked Turkey Bacon or Air Fried Turkey Bacon recipe, chop it, and sprinkle it over the potatoes. 

How to Make Crispy Fingerling Potatoes?

This recipe requires minimal prep and baking time, making it the perfect easy, last-minute, and crowd-pleasing dish for any occasion. Plus, smashing the potatoes is oddly satisfying! Here’s how to make them:

A person showing how to make par boiled potatoes from the top view.
  1. Boil the potatoes: Add the potatoes to a medium saucepan or large pot and fill with cold water until the potatoes are covered by an inch. Add a large pinch of salt to the pan, bring the salted water to a boil, and simmer for about 10 minutes, or until the potatoes are al dente and fork tender. Keep in mind that the potatoes may need more or less cooking time depending on their size. You should be able to easily insert and remove a sharp knife when done.  
  2. Drain the potatoes: Use a colander to drain the potatoes and place them back in the pan to “dry” for a few minutes. 
  3. Preheat the oven: While the potatoes are drying, preheat the oven to 450 degrees F. 
  4. Season the potatoes: In the same pan, sprinkle the potatoes with olive oil, garlic powder, thyme, salt, and pepper. Gently toss to evenly coat the potatoes with the seasonings and oil. 
  5. Transfer to a sheet pan: Transfer the potatoes to a rimmed baking sheet and arrange them in an even layer. 
A person showing how to smash potatoes on a baking sheet from the top view.
  1. Smash the potatoes: Use a ramekin, the bottom of a glass or jar, the bottom of a small bowl, or a potato masher to gently smash the potatoes until they’re all about ½ of an inch thick. If your smashing tool gets sticky, brush or spray it with a little oil. 
  2. Bake: Bake the smashed potatoes in the hot oven for about 15-20 minutes until crispy and lightly golden brown. Make sure to flip them at the halfway mark. 
  3. Serve: Transfer the smashed crispy fingerling potatoes from the large baking sheet to a serving plate or platter, sprinkle with chives (optional), and serve. 

How to Make Ahead, Store, and Reheat?

For a perfectly timed holiday dinner party or gathering, you can make these potatoes ahead of time and bake them right before the rest of your dishes are ready. They’re also super easy to store and reheat so that you can look forward to leftovers the next day. Here are some tips: 

  • Make-ahead: If you’re busy juggling multiple recipes for a big dinner or event and don’t have much time, you can prep the potatoes earlier in the day so you can pop them in the oven when you’re ready. Simply boil and smash the potatoes, let them cool, and store them on a covered baking sheet in the fridge. When it’s time to bake the potatoes, brush them with oil and follow the instructions above for roasting in the oven. 
  • Storage: Let the roasted smashed fingerling potatoes cool to room temperature and store them in an airtight container in the fridge for up to two days. 
  • To reheat: To reheat, you have two options:
    • Skillet method: For extra crispy potatoes, reheat the smashed potatoes over medium-high heat in a cast iron skillet with hot oil until they’re cooked through and golden brown. 
    • Oven method: Reheat in a 350-degree F oven until cooked through and golden brown (make sure to flip halfway through reheating). If they are too dry, brush them with a bit of oil before reheating. 

What to Serve Them With?

There are endless ways to serve these melt-in-your-mouth, crispy smashed fingerling potatoes. Pair them with dipping sauces for a Game Day appetizer, serve them with your favorite main dish, or get creative with leftovers. If you’re still wondering what to serve with fingerling potatoes, here are a few suggestions:

  • As a crowd-favorite appetizer: These crispy fingerling potatoes will fit right in with all your favorite Game Day Foods. Serve them as grown-up french fries with an herbed sauce, such as Basil Tomato Sauce, Yogurt Dill Sauce, Blue Cheese Dressing without Sour Cream, or Yogurt Ranch Sauce. Or, simply top with a drizzle of Pesto Dressing
  • To serve with main dishes: With a sprinkling of fresh herbs, you can transform these crispy smashed potatoes into a sophisticated side dish to serve with an elegant main for an impressive family dinner. These potatoes pair beautifully with a holiday classic like Baked Turkey Tenderloin or chicken dishes such as Air Fried Chicken Legs, Greek Yogurt Chicken, or Goat Cheese Stuffed Chicken. You could also serve them with this next-level Porchetta recipe for an impressive meal. 
  • Got leftovers?: If you have leftover potatoes, why not turn your fingerling smash into a fingerling hash? Use them as breakfast potatoes and add them to a breakfast hash (don’t forget the bacon and lots of cheese), or throw them in a frittata for extra flavor. 
Smashed down potatoes on a baking sheet from the top view.

Expert Tips

These crispy fingerlings are a breeze to make for even a beginner chef, but following my tips will eliminate guesswork and help you achieve pro results on your first try. Here’s what I recommend:

  • Aim for equal-sized potatoes: If you can, try to buy fairly equal-sized potatoes to ensure even roasting. 
  • Smash with care: While you may be tempted to smash the potatoes with all your might (I was tempted, too), doing so may break the skin of the potatoes or cause split fingerling potatoes. I recommend using the bottom of a ramekin or jar (or a potato masher) to gently smash the potatoes down so that their surface area measures about ½ inch in thickness. Here is a quick visual.
  • Arrange in a single layer: When arranging the crushed fingerling potatoes on your baking sheet, make sure they form an even layer without overlapping. This will help them roast evenly and get nice and crispy on the outside. 
  • Let them dry: After boiling, it’s important to drain the potatoes and return them to the still-warm pan to let them “dry” for a few minutes. Don’t skip this step, as it makes a world of difference in preventing the potatoes from retaining excess moisture and helping them get crispy in the oven. 
  • Use extra oil for maximum crispiness: If you prefer extra crispy skin with crispy edges, oil is your best friend. Once the potatoes are done baking, remove them from the oven and brush them with an additional tablespoon of olive oil (or avocado oil) for the crispiest results. Broil them for 1-2 minutes, keeping a close eye on them so that they don’t burn.

FAQs

What are fingerling potatoes?

Fingerling potatoes are miniature, oblong-shaped potatoes that come in different colors and sizes. These waxy potatoes usually have thin skins, and they have a mild, buttery flavor when roasted.

How are fingerling potatoes different?

Fingerling potatoes are unique, finger-shaped small potatoes that are harvested when they are fully mature. They are usually confused with new potatoes or baby potatoes, which are also smaller potatoes but are harvested before they’re fully mature.

Can smashed potatoes be made ahead?

Yes, you can easily make smashed fingerling potatoes ahead of time. On the day you plan to bake them, boil and smash them, let them cool, and store them on a covered baking sheet in the fridge. Brush them with oil and pop them in the oven when you’re ready to serve.

Can you eat the skin of fingerling potatoes?

The skin of a fingerling potato is fully edible. When they’re smashed, brushed with oil, and oven-roasted, the skin gets super crispy while the inside stays creamy and soft.

What is the difference between mashed and smashed potatoes?

Mashing potatoes is the process of boiling potatoes and then mashing them completely for a smooth, creamy texture. For smashed potatoes, boil fingerling potatoes before roasting and gently smash them down until they form a thin, disk-like shape. Roast and serve.

Other Potato Recipes You Might Also Like

An easy potato recipe is always my go-to for the perfect side dish, appetizer, or snack for a crowd. If you and your family are looking for more ways to prepare this versatile vegetable, browse some of my favorite recipes below for inspiration: 

If you try this Smashed Fingerling Potatoes recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Roasted potatoes with chives on a baking sheet from the top view.
Print

Smashed Fingerling Potatoes Recipe

These Smashed Fingerling Potatoes, seasoned with salt, garlic powder, and fresh thyme, are perfectly crisp on the outside with a buttery, creamy center. Serve them sprinkled with chives for an elegant holiday side dish, or pair them with a dipping sauce for a fun Game Day appetizer. Plus, they're easy to make and require minimal ingredients!
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 10 minutes
Cook Time 40 minutes
Total Time 50 minutes
Servings 4
Calories 183kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 lb fingerling potatoes scrubbed
  • 3 tablespoons olive oil
  • ½ teaspoon garlic powder
  • 3-4 sprigs fresh thyme minced
  • 1/2 teaspoon kosher salt plus more to taste
  • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper
  • 1 tablespoon chives chopped – optional

Instructions

  • Boil the potatoes: Place potatoes in a medium saucepan and fill it with cold water until covered by an inch. Season the water with a generous pinch of salt. Bring it to a boil and let it simmer until potatoes are fork-tender for about 10 minutes. They should be al dente. Please be aware that you may have to adjust the timing depending on the size of your potatoes.
  • Drain the potatoes: Drain the potatoes in a colander. Place them back into the pan, and let them dry for a few minutes.
  • Preheat the oven: Meanwhile, preheat the oven to 450 degrees Fahrenheit.
  • Add the oil and seasonings: Add olive oil, garlic powder, thyme, salt, and pepper into the saucepan with the potatoes and give it a gentle toss to ensure that they are coated with the olive oil mixture.
  • Prep for baking: Transfer the potatoes onto a baking sheet on a single layer.
  • Smash the potatoes: Using a potato masher, the bottom of a jar, or a ramekin, gently smash each potato to about ½-inch thickness. If it gets sticky, feel free to brush (or spray) the bottom of the glass or ramekin with a little bit of oil.
  • Bake: Bake in the preheated oven for about 20 minutes until they are lightly golden browned, making sure to turn them halfway through the baking process.
  • Serve: Transfer smashed potatoes onto a plate and sprinkle with chives if using.

Notes

  • Make-ahead: You can prep the potatoes earlier in the day so you can pop them in the oven when you’re ready to bake. Simply boil and smash the potatoes, let them cool, and store them on a covered baking sheet in the fridge. When it’s time to bake the potatoes, brush them with oil and follow the instructions above for roasting in the oven. 
  • Storage: After roasting, let the potatoes cool to room temperature and store them in an airtight container in the fridge for up to two days. 
  • To reheat: To reheat, you have two options:
    • Skillet method: For extra crispy potatoes, reheat the smashed potatoes over medium-high heat in a lightly oiled cast iron skillet until they’re cooked through and golden brown. 
    • Oven method: Reheat in a 350-degree F oven until cooked through and golden brown (make sure to flip halfway through reheating). If they are too dry, brush them with a bit of oil before reheating.

Nutrition

Calories: 183kcal | Carbohydrates: 20g | Protein: 2g | Fat: 11g | Saturated Fat: 1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 8g | Sodium: 298mg | Potassium: 490mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 1g | Vitamin A: 71IU | Vitamin C: 24mg | Calcium: 18mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Smashed Fingerling Potatoes appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/smashed-fingerling-potatoes/feed/ 0
Cranberry Sauce with Maple Syrup https://foolproofliving.com/cranberry-sauce-with-maple-syrup/ https://foolproofliving.com/cranberry-sauce-with-maple-syrup/#respond Wed, 16 Nov 2022 16:47:45 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=61895 Say hello to cranberry season. What great way to celebrate fresh (or frozen) cranberries than with a low-sugar, refined-sugar-free, vegan, and homemade cranberry maple sauce recipe to call your own?  The tart flavors of cranberries mixed in with mildly sweet maple syrup is a match made in heaven. Make it fast and flavorful, and serve it with plenty of Healthy Thanksgiving Sides like Rosemary Mashed Potatoes, Garlic Butter Green Beans,...

The post Cranberry Sauce with Maple Syrup appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Say hello to cranberry season. What great way to celebrate fresh (or frozen) cranberries than with a low-sugar, refined-sugar-free, vegan, and homemade cranberry maple sauce recipe to call your own? 

The tart flavors of cranberries mixed in with mildly sweet maple syrup is a match made in heaven. Make it fast and flavorful, and serve it with plenty of Healthy Thanksgiving Sides like Rosemary Mashed Potatoes, Garlic Butter Green Beans, Sweet Potato Soufflé, and Maple Roasted Carrots

A sauce made from cranberries in a bowl with rosemary and orange slices.

It goes without saying – this healthier cranberry sauce is going to outperform store-bought canned cranberry sauce any day. While it is a great addition to your Thanksgiving table and Christmas dinner, you can enjoy it any time of year!

Ingredients You Will Need

The ingredient list for this maple syrup cranberry sauce recipe is simple and straightforward. Take a trip to the grocery store and gather together fresh cranberries, pure maple syrup, water, fresh orange juice, a cinnamon stick, and orange zest.

Ingredients to make a sauce with cranberries and maple syrup.

Ingredient Substitutions and Optional Add Ins

  • Frozen cranberries: Use frozen cranberries in place of fresh – no need to thaw – and simply add a few minutes to the simmering time.
  • Honey syrup: Replace the maple syrup with an equal amount of Honey Syrup. Note: Since high heat can have negative effects on the nutritional value of honey, if going the honey route, bring the mixture up to a bare simmer under medium-low heat and then reduce it to low heat for 15-20 minutes. Cranberry Sauce with Honey is a wonderful alternative if you are living in an area where you can’t get maple syrup.
  • Ground cinnamon: Omit the cinnamon stick and add ¼ teaspoon of ground cinnamon at the end of cooking.
  • Additional spices: Add ⅛ teaspoon of additional warming spices, like ground ginger, allspice, cloves, cardamom, or pumpkin pie spice.
  • Liquor: Add a splash of bourbon or Cointreau, brandy, port wine, or sherry at the end of cooking.
  • With more fruit: Turn it into cranberry chutney with the addition of diced apples, pears, other berries, and raisins. 
  • Without orange: Not a fan of cranberry orange sauce? Replace orange juice with cranberry juice, apple juice, or water. I would not recommend lemon juice as it would make it even tarter. However, you can use lemon zest as a substitute for orange zest.
  • Vanilla extract: If preferred, you can add a splash of vanilla extract (about ½ teaspoon) in the end.

How to Make This Recipe?

This Refined Sugar-Free Cranberry Sauce couldn’t be any easier to make. All it takes is a quick simmer on the stove, and you have a homemade maple cranberry sauce right before your eyes. Here’s how to do it:

  1. Wash cranberries: Place cranberries in a colander and rinse with cold water. Pick the old, shriveled ones and discard them.
A person showing how to boil cranberries to make a sauce from the top view.
  1. Add ingredients to saucepan: In a medium-sized saucepan, combine cranberries, maple syrup, water, orange juice, and the cinnamon stick.
  2. Simmer: Set over medium-high heat and bring it up to a boil, give it a stir, turn the heat down to medium-low, and let it simmer for 10-12 minutes, stirring occasionally until the cranberries pop and it reaches your desired consistency.
  3. Taste test: Taste for sweetness and add more maple syrup if you’d like it a little less tart.
  4. Finish and serve: Off the heat, carefully remove the cinnamon stick. Finish with the orange zest. Enjoy your cranberry maple sauce warm, at room temperature, or chill in the fridge.

How to Make Ahead, Store, and Freeze

This naturally sweetened cranberry sauce can be served warm, at room temperature, or cold. This makes it a wonderful make ahead recipe and gets you one step closer to holiday prep work.

  • Make ahead: Cook the cranberry maple syrup sauce as directed, cool it completely, and transfer it to an airtight container. Store in the refrigerator for 3-4 days.
  • Storage: Whether freshly made or looking to get ahead, the cranberry sauce will keep in the fridge for up to one week.
  • Freeze: Once cool, store the cranberry sauce made with maple syrup in a freezer-safe airtight container. Label, date, and freeze for up to 3 months.
  • Thaw: Thaw the frozen cranberry sauce overnight in the fridge.

How to Serve

In addition to serving it with a plethora of Thanksgiving recipes like Thanksgiving turkey (or Roasted Turkey Drumsticks or Baked Turkey Tenderloins), leftover cranberry sauce can be used to jazz up leftovers or provide a new twist on a recipe. Some of my favorite ways to serve include:

Expert Tips

  • Make a double batch. Double the recipe if serving a big crowd – or freeze the rest for later use.
  • Popping is completely normal. The cranberries will pop and sputter as they cook, and this is completely normal. This means they are breaking down and releasing their natural sweetness.
  • Remove the cinnamon stick before storing. The cinnamon will become too overpowering if left to sit in the cranberry sauce. Remove just after cooking.
  • The cranberry sauce will thicken significantly as it cools. Don’t fret if the texture is a little looser than expected. The cranberry sauce will thicken as it cools – and thicken even further once chilled.

FAQs

How to sweeten cranberry sauce without sugar?

It’s easy to sweeten cranberry sauce without sugar by replacing it with a natural sugar, like maple syrup or honey.

How to make cranberry sauce less tart?

Use maple syrup to make cranberry sauce less tart, while also keeping it healthier and refined sugar free. Taste test near the end of cooking. If it is still too tart for your liking, add more maple syrup, 1 tablespoon at a time.

How do you spice up cranberry sauce?

It’s easy to spice up cranberry sauce with the addition of warm winter spices like ground cinnamon, ginger, allspice, cloves, cardamom, or pumpkin pie spice. The ground spices will intensify as they sit in the sauce, so a mere ⅛ – ¼ teaspoon goes a long way.

What can you add to cranberry sauce to thicken it?

Cranberries contain a lot of pectin (a natural thickener), so there is really no need to add a thickening agent such as cornstarch or tapioca starch. Simply simmer the cranberry sauce until most of them have split, and allow to cool. The longer it cools, the thicker it will become.

How do you get the bitter taste out of cranberry sauce?

If, at the end of cooking, you taste a spoonful and it’s bitter, you can add more maple syrup for a touch of sweetness. If you prefer not to add more sugar, try something tangy, like a splash of orange juice, apple juice, or even white wine.

Other Creative Cranberry Recipes You’ll Enjoy:

If you try this refined-sugar free easy homemade Cranberry Sauce recipe, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Homemade cranberry sauce with maple syrup in a bowl from the top view.
Print

Cranberry Sauce with Maple Syrup Recipe

This Cranberry Sauce with Maple Syrup is the perfect, satisfying balance of sweet and tart, yet it's also refined-sugar-free, vegan, and low-sugar. Serve this make-ahead friendly sauce as a light side dish for your holiday dinner, or enjoy it year-round with sandwiches, desserts, breakfast, and more!
Course Condiment/Sauce
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 12 minutes
Total Time 17 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 489kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 12-ounce bag of fresh or frozen cranberries
  • cup maple syrup more as needed
  • cup water
  • ¼ cup orange juice
  • 1 cinnamon stick or ¼ teaspoon ground cinnamon – optional
  • 1 tablespoon orange zest

Instructions

  • Rinse cranberries: Place cranberries in a colander and rinse with cold water. Pick the old, shriveled ones and discard them.
  • Add ingredients: Transfer the rest of the cranberries to a medium-sized pan and add the maple syrup, water, orange juice, and a cinnamon stick.
  • Cook: Heat over medium heat, bring it to a boil, give it a stir, turn the heat down to medium-low*, and let it simmer for 10-12 minutes or until it reaches your desired consistency. Be sure to stir it a few times.
  • Taste and adjust: As it simmers, cranberries will soften and pop, so don’t be alarmed. Taste for sweetness and add more maple syrup (in 1-tablespoon increments), if needed.
  • Remove from heat and serve: Off the heat, carefully remove the cinnamon stick, and stir in the orange zest. Serve it warm, at room temperature, or cold.

Notes

  • Servings: This recipe yields 1 1/2 cups of cranberry sauce. 
  • *Popping is completely normal. The cranberries will pop and sputter as they cook, which is completely normal. This means they are breaking down and releasing their natural sweetness.
  • Make ahead: Cook the cranberry sauce as directed, cool it completely, and transfer it to an airtight container. Store in the refrigerator for 3-4 days.
  • Storage: Store the cooled sauce in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 1 week.
  • Freeze: Once cool, store the cranberry sauce in a freezer-safe airtight container. Label, date, and freeze for up to 3 months.
  • Thaw: Thaw the frozen cranberry sauce overnight in the fridge.

Nutrition

Calories: 489kcal | Carbohydrates: 124g | Protein: 2g | Fat: 1g | Saturated Fat: 0.1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.2g | Monounsaturated Fat: 0.1g | Sodium: 22mg | Potassium: 665mg | Fiber: 15g | Sugar: 84g | Vitamin A: 364IU | Vitamin C: 87mg | Calcium: 198mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Cranberry Sauce with Maple Syrup appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/cranberry-sauce-with-maple-syrup/feed/ 0
Rosemary Mashed Potatoes https://foolproofliving.com/rosemary-mashed-potatoes/ https://foolproofliving.com/rosemary-mashed-potatoes/#comments Mon, 31 Oct 2022 19:01:29 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=61277 Potatoes are a classic, crowd-pleasing side dish that everyone looks forward to enjoying during the holidays and throughout the year. Plus, they’re super versatile and are guaranteed to be delicious in all forms. Some of my favorite potato recipes for the holidays include my Layered Mashed Potato Casserole, these Mashed Sweet Potatoes, and my Muffin Tin Potatoes.  Ingredients There’s nothing better during the holiday season than a no-fuss, yet delicious,...

The post Rosemary Mashed Potatoes appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>

Potatoes are a classic, crowd-pleasing side dish that everyone looks forward to enjoying during the holidays and throughout the year. Plus, they’re super versatile and are guaranteed to be delicious in all forms. Some of my favorite potato recipes for the holidays include my Layered Mashed Potato Casserole, these Mashed Sweet Potatoes, and my Muffin Tin Potatoes

Mashed potatoes with garlic and rosemary in a bowl from the top view.

Ingredients

There’s nothing better during the holiday season than a no-fuss, yet delicious, side dish that requires a few simple ingredients. In fact, you likely already have the ingredients on hand.

Ingredients for potatoes mashed with butter and rosemary from the top view.

To make these garlic rosemary mashed potatoes, gather Yukon Gold potatoes, salt, whole milk (or your milk of choice), unsalted butter, fresh rosemary, fresh garlic cloves, kosher salt, and ground white pepper or black pepper.  

Substitutions

Our fridges and pantries seem to be extra full this time of year, so feel free to make ingredient substitutions to use what you have on hand or to accommodate dietary restrictions. After all, potatoes mixed with lots of butter and rosemary are bound to be good no matter how you make them! 

  • Potatoes: I prefer Yukon Gold potatoes for this recipe because they’re buttery and easy to cook, but red potatoes would also work if you can’t find Yukon Golds. You can also substitute russet potatoes in a pinch. 
  • Milk: The whole milk in this recipe yields a smooth texture and lots of creamy goodness, but you can also substitute half and half or even heavy cream for a rich flavor and extra creaminess. Non-dairy milks like almond milk or oat milk would also do the trick. 
  • Butter: While this recipe requires a lot of dairy, don’t stray away if you’re a vegan or lactose-intolerant! Simply substitute your favorite brand of vegan butter for a non-dairy alternative. 
  • Garlic: If you love a kick of garlic flavor and want to take these mashed potatoes to the next level, you can use roasted garlic in this recipe. Simply follow my recipe for Roasted Garlic (using heads of garlic), or make Air Fryer Roasted Garlic if you’re in a rush. In a pinch, you can also use garlic powder instead. 
  • No fresh rosemary, no problem: To me, the addition of fresh rosemary makes it taste and smell like Christmas, but if you cannot get your hands on fresh rosemary, you can use dried rosemary (1 teaspoon should be sufficient). However, please be aware that the rosemary flavor will be less potent. 

How to Make This Recipe?

These rosemary garlic mashed potatoes are a life-saving side dish, especially during the holidays, because you can whip them up in no time. They require little effort for a big reward! Here’s how to make them:

A person showing how to boil potatoes on the stove from the top view.
  1. Boil the potatoes: Add the cubed and peeled potatoes to a medium saucepan and cover with cold water. Bring to a boil over medium-high heat and add the salt. Cook potatoes for about 15-20 minutes or until fork tender. Drain and place potatoes back in the pot. Set aside. 
  2. Melt the butter: Add the milk and butter to a small saucepan. Cook over medium heat until the butter is melted (no need to bring it to a boil). Turn off the heat, add the rosemary sprigs and garlic, and let it sit for about 10-15 minutes. Keep in mind that the rosemary flavor gets stronger as it steeps. 
  3. Mash the potatoes: While the rosemary is steeping, use a potato masher or a food mill to mash the potatoes until creamy and smooth (or your desired consistency). 
A person adding rosemary infused butter to mashed potatoes on the stove.
  1. Add the milk mixture: Remove the sprigs of rosemary from the milk and melted butter mixture and pour it over the mashed potatoes. Stir until well combined.  
  2. Season: Season the potatoes with salt and pepper, taste, and add another pinch of salt or more ground pepper if needed. 
  3. Serve: Transfer the potatoes to a large bowl, top with chopped rosemary, and serve. 

How to Make Ahead, Store, & Freeze?

If your holiday schedule (or schedule in general) is a bit hectic, you can make this dish ahead of time to relieve some stress on busy days. Simply store it in the fridge until you’re ready to serve, and pop it in the oven to reheat. Here are some tips: 

  • Make ahead & reheat: I recommend making these potatoes no more than a day in advance. To store, let the potatoes cool to room temperature, place them in an oven-safe dish (to make for easy reheating), cover it with stretch film, and place it in the fridge. Reheat in a low-heat oven for about 15 minutes, making sure to stir a few times for even reheating. If you’re making this recipe for a holiday dinner, pop them in the oven after your turkey or ham comes out to take advantage of an already-warm oven. 
  • Store: The best way to store your garlic and rosemary mashed potatoes is in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 2-3 days. 
  • Freeze: If you made too much or want your potatoes to last longer than a few days, you can store them in the freezer. Make the potatoes, let them cool completely, and store them in an airtight freezer bag or a freezer-safe container for up to one month. 

What to Serve It With

Mashed potatoes provide a buttery flavor and richness that pairs beautifully with a variety of main dishes. Serve them with your favorite protein for a hearty, satisfying meal, or pair them with a vegetarian main for a touch of comfort and creaminess. Here are some suggestions:

  • Chicken: Elevate a simple chicken dish by adding mashed potatoes with rosemary for a restaurant-quality meal. The creaminess of the potatoes pairs so well with my Greek Yogurt Chicken recipe, Chicken Breast Fricassee, and Cornish Game Hens (which is why it is one of my favorite Cornish Hen Side Dishes).
  • Beef: Potatoes and beef are a classic combo! Make my Brown Gravy Recipe and drizzle it over mashed potatoes for a next-level side dish. Or, serve it with a good old steak dinner, my Pressure Cooker Roast or for an international flair, try serving my Kofte Recipe over a generous bed of mashed potatoes.
  • Turkey: Would a Thanksgiving table be complete without turkey and mashed potatoes? I think not. Serve this rosemary mashed potato recipe with my Healthy Turkey Meatloaf for a year-round dinner, or serve them during the holidays alongside Turkey Tenderloin, Turkey Legs, or Air Fried Turkey Drumsticks. 
  • Vegetarian: If you’d like your vegetarian meal to be a bit more hearty and filling, don’t be afraid to throw some potatoes on the plate. Some of my favorite vegetarian recipes are Vegan Stuffed Eggplant and Cauliflower Coconut Curry

Expert Tips

Do you want to know how to make your mashed potatoes taste as if they came from a 5-star restaurant? Below, I compiled a few expert tips that make all the difference when it comes to elevating the flavor and texture of your recipe. 

  • Fresh rosemary: The fresh, earthy flavor notes of the rosemary blend so well with the garlic and butter in this recipe. Just keep in mind that the longer the rosemary “steeps” in the butter and milk, the stronger the flavor. Because of this, I don’t recommend letting the rosemary steep overnight. I found that the sweet spot is only 10-15 minutes. 
  • Salted water: Always make sure to salt your water when boiling potatoes, as it seasons the potatoes and contributes to a creamy texture. I recommend adding 1-2 tablespoons of salt to the water when boiling. 
  • Consistency/texture: My favorite tool to use for mashed potatoes is a potato masher, but a food mill, potato ricer, or hand mixer would also work well to achieve a creamy, smooth texture. I recommend sticking to handheld tools and avoiding tools like food processors or blenders, as they result in a gummy texture. 
  • Double the recipe: If you’re serving this recipe for a holiday dinner or a large crowd, feel free to double the recipe as many times as you need. You can even make a little extra for those who may want a second helping (who wouldn’t?). 
  • Taste for seasoning: Mashed potatoes aren’t nearly as good when they’re bland, so make sure to taste for seasoning before serving. Feel free to add in some extra salt or ground pepper to enhance the flavors of the dish.

FAQs

Does rosemary go with mashed potatoes?

Rosemary is a great pairing with mashed potatoes, especially with the addition of lots of butter and garlic for a ton of flavor. Let the rosemary steep for a few minutes on the stove in a mixture of butter, milk, and garlic to let its earthy flavors infuse into the mixture.

How many potatoes should you make per person for mashed potatoes?

As a rule of thumb, use half a pound of potatoes per person, which is equivalent to one medium potato.

Should I peel potatoes to make mashed potatoes?

Peeling potatoes is optional, especially if you are using Yukon Gold potatoes, as their skin is very thin. However, if you decide not to peel, be sure to scrub it very well using a vegetable brush.

Other Potato Recipes You Might Like

Potatoes are a perfect side dish for a simple, easy, and delicious pairing to virtually any recipe. Browse the links below for some inspiration:

If you try this Rosemary Mashed Potatoes recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Potatoes mashed with rosemary and butter in a bowl from the top view.
Print

Rosemary Mashed Potatoes Recipe

These Rosemary Mashed Potatoes are a buttery, decadent side dish that's a classic, crowd-favorite addition to any holiday table. Easily make these potatoes ahead of time to pop in the oven on a busy holiday, or whip them up to accompany a weeknight meal.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 20 minutes
Total Time 35 minutes
Servings 4
Calories 348kcal

Ingredients

  • 2 pounds Yukon gold potatoes peeled and cut into chunks
  • 1 tablespoon salt
  • ½ cup whole milk or almond milk
  • 6 tablespoons unsalted butter plus more as garnish if preferred
  • 2 sprigs fresh rosemary plus more as garnish
  • 3 cloves garlic* peeled and minced
  • ½ teaspoon Kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon ground white pepper or black pepper

Instructions

  • Boil the potatoes: Fill a medium saucepan with cold water and add the cubed potatoes making sure that they are fully submerged. Stir in the salt and bring it to a boil on medium-high heat. Cover and cook the potatoes until tender, 15-20 minutes. You can check doneness by inserting a sharp knife into a potato. If it comes in and out easily, it is ready to go. Drain potatoes, return to pot, and set them aside.
  • Infuse the rosemary: Meanwhile, place milk and butter in a small saucepan over medium heat. Cook until butter is fully melted. You do not need to bring it to a boil. Turn the heat off, add in sprigs of rosemary and minced garlic and let it steep while you are mashing the potatoes. I recommend letting it sit for 10-15 minutes. However, you can let it steep longer. Be aware that the longer it steeps, the stronger the flavors of rosemary will be.
  • Mash the potatoes: Using a potato masher or a food mill (if you have one), mash the potatoes until they reach your desired consistency.
  • Add the milk mixture: Remove the sprigs of rosemary from the milk mixture and pour the mixture over the mashed potatoes and mix until completely combined. At first, it will look like it has too much liquid, but it will thicken as it sits.
  • Season: Season with salt and pepper. Taste for seasoning and add in if needed.
  • Serve: Transfer onto a serving bowl, garnish with chopped rosemary and more butter if preferred. Serve.

Notes

  • Garlic: If you love a kick of garlic flavor and want to take these mashed potatoes to the next level, you can use roasted garlic in this recipe. Simply follow my recipe for Roasted Garlic (using heads of garlic), or make Air Fryer Roasted Garlic if you’re in a rush. In a pinch, you can also use garlic powder instead. 
  • Make ahead & reheat: I recommend making these potatoes no more than a day in advance. To store, let the mashed potatoes cool to room temperature, place them in an oven-safe baking dish (to make for easy reheating), cover it with stretch film, and place it in the fridge. Reheat in a low-heat oven for about 15 minutes, making sure to stir a few times for even reheating. If you’re making this recipe for a holiday dinner, pop them in the oven after your turkey or ham comes out to take advantage of an already-warm oven. 
  • Store: The best way to store this dish is in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 2-3 days. You can reheat it in a low-heat (300 degrees F) oven for 10-15 minutes or until warmed thoroughly.
  • Freeze: To freeze leftovers, let them cool completely and store them in an airtight freezer bag or a freezer-safe container for up to one month. Thaw it in the fridge overnight.
  • Consistency/texture: My favorite tool to use for mashed potatoes is a potato masher, but a food mill, potato ricer, or hand mixer would also work well to achieve a creamy, smooth texture. I recommend sticking to handheld tools and avoiding tools like food processors or blenders, as they result in a gummy texture.
  • Double the recipe: If you’re serving this recipe for a holiday dinner or a large crowd, feel free to double the recipe as many times as you need. 
  • Taste for seasoning: Mashed potatoes aren’t nearly as good when they’re bland, so make sure to taste for seasoning before serving. Feel free to add in some extra salt or ground pepper to enhance the flavors of the dish.

Nutrition

Calories: 348kcal | Carbohydrates: 42g | Protein: 6g | Fat: 18g | Saturated Fat: 11g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 5g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 49mg | Sodium: 2063mg | Potassium: 1020mg | Fiber: 5g | Sugar: 3g | Vitamin A: 594IU | Vitamin C: 45mg | Calcium: 77mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Rosemary Mashed Potatoes appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/rosemary-mashed-potatoes/feed/ 4
Maple Roasted Carrots https://foolproofliving.com/maple-roasted-carrots/ https://foolproofliving.com/maple-roasted-carrots/#respond Thu, 27 Oct 2022 22:33:40 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=61178 If you are looking for Healthy Thanksgiving Dinner Recipes the whole family will love, then you have come to the right place. These maple syrup carrots add a bright, colorful hue to any table – much like these Whole Roasted Carrots, but with so much more holiday cheer! Make them ahead of time to save yourself some time on the big day, or serve these little guys any night of...

The post Maple Roasted Carrots appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>

If you are looking for Healthy Thanksgiving Dinner Recipes the whole family will love, then you have come to the right place. These maple syrup carrots add a bright, colorful hue to any table – much like these Whole Roasted Carrots, but with so much more holiday cheer!

Make them ahead of time to save yourself some time on the big day, or serve these little guys any night of the week as part of a complete meal. And if you have extra carrots on hand, definitely try Carrot and Ginger Soup and Carrot Hummus, too!

Carrots baked in a maple brown sugar glaze in a serving bowl from the top view.

Ingredients You Will Need:

The ingredient list for this maple-glazed carrots recipe is short and sweet. Gather together unsalted butter, maple syrup, brown sugar, cinnamon, kosher salt, black pepper, and carrots.

Ingredients for maple caramelized carrots from the top view.

Ingredient Substitutions and Notes

  • Carrots: As far as carrots go – any kind of carrots will work. Go for rainbow carrots (multicolor carrots), whole orange carrots, purple carrots or a bag of baby carrots (no prep work required!). If I am serving this for a holiday dinner, I like the look of maple glazed whole carrots, but as I mentioned, any carrot you have on hand would work.
  • Butter: Buttery maple syrup glaze is divine, but you could also use olive oil, coconut oil, or avocado oil instead. Brown butter would add another level of nutty flavor.
  • Maple Syrup: Use pure maple syrup for the best flavor. Any color – light, amber or dark – will do.
  • Sugar: Brown sugar is classic, but I love the slightly less sweet and nuanced flavor of coconut sugar, which also allows the natural sweetness of this maple carrots recipe to shine. It also makes it secretly paleo, too!
  • Honey: For a fun honey maple spin, use a mix of half honey and half maple syrup. Or if you are out of maple syrup, feel free to use an equal amount of honey instead. Honey maple glazed carrots taste a bit different but are still delicious.
  • Spice: Cinnamon adds a pleasant, warming touch. A few other spices you could add are garlic powder, onion powder, ground coriander, red pepper flakes, or ground cayenne pepper.
  • Herbs: Garnish the dish with fresh herbs, like fresh thyme leaves, fresh rosemary, fresh parsley, or those green and frilly carrot tops / leaves. Flaky salt helps balance the sweetness, too.

How to Make This Recipe?

This brown sugar maple glazed carrots recipe is ready from start to finish in no time. Here’s how to do it in a few easy steps:

  1. Prep equipment: Preheat the oven to 400 degrees F. Line a sheet pan with parchment paper. Set aside.
A person showing how to make a maple glaze for carrots from the top view.
  1. Make the glaze: Whisk together the melted butter, maple syrup, brown sugar (or coconut sugar), ground cinnamon, salt, and pepper in a small bowl or measuring cup until smooth.
  2. Prep carrots: Remove the carrot tops and rinse the carrots thoroughly. Peel (or scrub) the carrots and slice them into 2-inch pieces. For larger carrots, cut them in half lengthwise. For smaller carrots, leave them as is. Place carrots on the parchment-lined rimmed baking sheet.
  3. Coat carrots with the glaze: Toss the maple syrup glaze mixture with the carrots until fully coated. Spread them out on the baking sheet so that they are in one even layer.
  4. Bake: Bake for 25-30 minutes, tossing halfway through. The carrots are fully cooked when you can easily pierce the larger pieces with a paring knife. Please keep in mind that baking time might slightly change based on the size of the carrots so it is best to keep a close eye on it after the 25-minute mark.
  5. Cool and serve: Cool for 5-10 minutes on the baking sheet, then transfer your freshly roasted maple glazed carrots to a platter or serving bowl. Enjoy!

How to Make Ahead and Store Leftovers?

Make ahead glazed carrots are a cinch to make, and any leftovers can be enjoyed throughout the week. Here’s how I like to do it:

  • Make Ahead: Prep and bake maple syrup roasted carrots as instructed, and cool them completely. Transfer to an oven-safe serving dish, cover tightly with aluminum foil, and store in the fridge for 1-2 days.
  • Reheat: Reheat maple glazed carrots in a 350 degrees F oven, covered for 15-20 minutes, or until warmed through. If I’m serving these as a side dish for the holidays, I like to pop them in the oven with the rest of my side dishes while the turkey is resting.
  • Storage: Leftover roasted maple syrup carrots will keep in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 4 days. Reheat in 30-second intervals in the microwave or as instructed above.
Oven baked sweet carrots on a sheet pan from the top view.

How to Serve This Side Dish?

Candied carrots with maple syrup make a wonderful addition to any holiday table or weeknight dinner table. Some of my favorite ways to serve include:

FAQs

Can I make glazed carrots in advance?

Yes, glazed carrots can be made 1-2 days in advance. Store them in an oven-safe dish, that way all you have to do on the day of serving is reheat them in the oven until warm.

How many calories are in maple glazed carrots?

One serving of maple glazed roasted carrots is about 290 calories.

Should you peel carrots before roasting them?

Peeling carrots before roasting is optional and more about personal preference. I like to give them a good scrub to remove any dirt using a vegetable brush before slicing, but you can definitely peel it if that’s what you prefer.

Do roasted carrots reheat well?

Yes, roasted maple carrots can be stored in the fridge, then reheated in a covered dish at 350 degrees Fahrenheit for 10-15 minutes.

Other Vegetable Side Dish Recipes You Might Like:

Whether you are serving this carrot recipe to add a pop of color to your Christmas or Thanksgiving tables or treating yourself with an extra special side dish for a Tuesday dinner, it is guaranteed to impress. Here are a few other similarly delicious and colorful dishes you might also like:

If you try this Maple Roasted Carrots recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Glazed baked carrots in a serving bowl from the top view.
Print

Maple Roasted Carrots Recipe

These Maple Roasted Carrots are caramelized to perfection and coated in a cinnamon brown sugar glaze with maple syrup. This make-ahead friendly, festive side dish is guaranteed to be a hit at your next holiday dinner, but it's also a family favorite to serve alongside an everyday weeknight meal.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 30 minutes
Total Time 45 minutes
Servings 4
Calories 289kcal

Ingredients

  • 4 tablespoons unsalted butter melted and slightly cooled
  • cup maple syrup
  • 2 tablespoons brown sugar or coconut sugar
  • ¼ teaspoon ground cinnamon optional
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
  • 2 pounds carrots rainbow, baby carrots, or regular carrots would all work

Instructions

  • Prep equipment: Preheat oven to 400 degrees. Line a baking sheet with parchment paper and set it aside.
  • Make the glaze: In a measuring cup, whisk together butter, maple syrup, brown sugar, ground cinnamon, salt, and pepper.
  • Prep carrots: Rinse and peel (or scrub) carrots and cut them into 2-inch pieces. If they are too large, cut them in half lengthwise. Transfer them onto the prepared sheet pan.
  • Coat carrots with glaze: Pour the maple syrup glaze mixture over the carrots. Toss to make sure that carrots are fully coated with the glaze. Spread them so that they are in a single layer.
  • Bake: Roast in the oven for 25-30 minutes, making sure to give them a toss halfway through the baking process until they are fork-tender. To test doneness, insert a paring knife into one of the larger carrots. If it comes in and out easily, it should be ready.
  • Cool and serve: Let them cool for 5-10 minutes, transfer them to a platter, and serve.

Notes

  • Melt the butter. Rather than softened butter, melted butter coats the carrots much more evenly. I like to pop it in the microwave for a few seconds or melt it in a small saucepan on the stove.
  • Try to cut the carrots roughly the same size. As you know, with any roasted vegetable, the more even in size, the more even they will cook.
  • Line the baking sheet with parchment paper. Otherwise, the maple roasted carrots will become mushy and stick to the pan. It makes for easy cleanup, too.
  • Spread the carrots into one single layer. And make sure there is enough room between each piece so that the carrots will caramelize rather than steam.
  • A hot oven is key. The higher temperature is key for these brown sugar glazed carrots. It will also promote browning and create a glistening sheen.
  • Toss halfway through. This will promote even color and prevent sticking.
  • Cooking time will vary based on the size of the carrots. Check for doneness around the 25-minute mark, and keep roasting until carrots are tender and you can easily pierce the carrots with a paring knife.
  • To make ahead: Prep and bake carrots as instructed, and cool them completely. Transfer to an oven-safe serving dish, cover tightly with aluminum foil, and store in the fridge for 1-2 days.
  • Reheat: Reheat, covered, in a preheated 350-degree F oven for 15-20 minutes, or until warmed through. If I’m serving these as a side dish for the holidays, I like to pop them in the oven with the rest of my side dishes while the turkey is resting.
  • Storage: Leftover roasted maple syrup carrots will keep in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 4 days. Reheat in 30-second intervals in the microwave or as instructed above.

Nutrition

Calories: 289kcal | Carbohydrates: 46g | Protein: 2g | Fat: 12g | Saturated Fat: 7g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 3g | Trans Fat: 0.5g | Cholesterol: 30mg | Sodium: 453mg | Potassium: 800mg | Fiber: 6g | Sugar: 33g | Vitamin A: 38239IU | Vitamin C: 13mg | Calcium: 114mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Maple Roasted Carrots appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/maple-roasted-carrots/feed/ 0
Roasted Acorn Squash Slices https://foolproofliving.com/roasted-acorn-squash-slices/ https://foolproofliving.com/roasted-acorn-squash-slices/#respond Thu, 29 Sep 2022 21:07:13 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=60475 I love roasting various kinds of squash in the fall and winter months, as this vegetable family is so versatile and always caramelizes beautifully in the oven. If you’re like me and can’t wait to roast squash this season, be sure to also try my other favorite squash recipes; Roasted Butternut Squash or Roasted Delicata Squash.  Similar to those recipes, this roasted acorn squash recipe is vegan, gluten-free and low-carb...

The post Roasted Acorn Squash Slices appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
I love roasting various kinds of squash in the fall and winter months, as this vegetable family is so versatile and always caramelizes beautifully in the oven. If you’re like me and can’t wait to roast squash this season, be sure to also try my other favorite squash recipes; Roasted Butternut Squash or Roasted Delicata Squash

A plate of oven-roasted acorn squash slices from the top view.

Similar to those recipes, this roasted acorn squash recipe is vegan, gluten-free and low-carb friendly, which is ideal if you are serving people with multiple dietary restrictions.

Ingredients

We’re using lots of classic fall flavors in this recipe for roasted acorn squash. The maple and cinnamon mixture complements the nutty, buttery flavors of the squash, and a pinch of salt and pepper adds a savory element that perfectly highlights the sweetness of this recipe. All you need are a few simple ingredients: 

Ingredients for roasting acorn squash slices from the top view.
  • Acorn squash: Green, white, and even golden acorn squash would work just fine for this paleo acorn squash recipe, or you can even use the smaller variation called “carnival squash” for roasted carnival squash slices. Try to choose a squash between 1 and 1 ½ pounds, which will yield about 4-5 slices. When selecting your squash at the store, look for one with skin that’s green and orange in color with a smooth, slightly dull appearance. Give the flesh of the squash a squeeze to ensure it’s firm, and choose one that feels heavy for its size. 
  • For the olive oil-maple syrup mixture, gather olive oil, pure maple syrup, ground cinnamon, kosher salt, ground black pepper, and (optional) chopped pecans or pumpkin seeds and chopped fresh herbs such as sage leaves, thyme, or parsley. 

Substitutions, Seasoning Ideas, Optional Toppings

These oven-roasted acorn squash slices are delicious with just their simple maple-olive oil topping, but you can also dress up your slices with various fall-inspired toppings or spices to give them a little extra flair. I’ve included some topping suggestions here, along with a few simple ingredient swaps: 

  • Oil: While I used olive oil in this healthy acorn squash recipe, you could also use coconut oil or avocado oil. For an extra rich flavor, try using melted butter instead.
  • Maple Syrup: I chose maple syrup for the sweet component of this recipe so that everyone, including my vegan friends, can enjoy this vegan roasted acorn squash! However, if you’re not vegan and don’t have any maple syrup on hand, feel free to use honey instead. 
  • Seasoning: If you’re itching to use those warm autumn spices, like ground cloves, allspice, or nutmeg, add them to the maple syrup mixture before brushing it on the slices for an extra cozy flavor. 
  • Topping ideas: To add an extra nutty crunch and take this caramelized acorn squash to the next level, try topping the slices with nuts or seeds like pumpkin seeds, walnuts, or pecans. I recommend roasting your nuts or seeds in the oven or in a pan to really bring out their flavor. Simply add your desired toppings to the roast sliced acorn squash once it comes out of the oven. 
  • Fresh herbs: It’s amazing how a just sprinkle of fresh herbs can perfectly complement the nutty flavor of this slow-roasted acorn squash recipe. If desired, garnish your oven-roasted acorn squash slices with fresh thyme, sage, or parsley after the baked squash slices come out of the oven. 
  • Brown sugar: Brown sugar is often paired with similar golden acorn squash recipes to add a touch of sweetness. We like to stray away from refined sugars here on the blog; unfortunately, brown sugar falls into that category. While you’re free to dust your squash slices with brown sugar if desired, I recommend using coconut sugar instead. They have a very similar flavor profile, and coconut sugar still provides that warm sweetness! Dust a tablespoon of coconut sugar over the slices while they’re warm. 

How Do You Cut Acorn Squash into Slices

Cutting a squash may seem like a daunting task because of the vegetable’s size, but this easy step-by-step guide will help you prepare your squash slices for roasting in no time. Here’s how to cut up acorn squash:

A person showing how to cut an acorn squash from the top view.
  1. Cut off the top of the squash: Identify the top of the squash, which is where the stem is located. Lay the squash on its side on a cutting board and, holding firmly with one hand, cut off the top. I recommend using a sawing motion while gently applying pressure with a sharp knife. 
  2. Slice the squash in half: Position the squash on the flat surface you created by the cut so that the bottom of the squash faces up. Cut it in half down the center. 
  3. Scoop out the seeds: Use a melon baller or a large spoon to remove all the seeds. 
  4. Cut the squash into slices: Lay down the squash halves and cut into 1-inch thick slices. The slices should resemble inch-think half-moons. Alternatively, you can skip step 2 and cut the slices into circles after removing the top of the squash. From there, you can use a knife or cookie cutter to remove the seeds so that the slices resemble acorn squash rings. 

How to Bake Acorn Squash Slices

Once you prepare acorn squash by cutting it into slices, all you have to do is brush on the maple syrup-olive oil mixture and roast your acorn squash slices in the oven. Plus, your kitchen will smell heavenly while these are baking! Here’s how to roast acorn squash slices: 

  1. Preheat the oven: Set your oven to 400 degrees F. Line a baking sheet with parchment paper.
A person showing how to roast squash slices in the oven.
  1. Add the squash slices: Place your slices of acorn squash on the parchment-lined sheet pan, taking care to arrange them in a single layer. Use two sheet pans to avoid overcrowding, if needed. 
  2. Prepare the topping: Combine all the ingredients for the maple syrup mixture in a small bowl.
  3. Brush squash slices: Using a pastry brush, apply the mixture to each sliced acorn squash evenly. If you’re left with extra mixture, set it aside for later. 
  4. Roast: Roast the slices in the preheated oven for 15 minutes. Remove the cookie sheet from the oven, flip the slices, and bake for another 15 minutes or until they appear lightly golden brown. Remove the sheet pan acorn squash and let cool for about 5 minutes. 
  5. Add remaining topping: If you have any of the olive oil-maple syrup mixture left over, brush it on the warm squash slices. Arrange the slices on a large plate or serving platter. 
  6. Garnish and serve: Top the slices with toasted nuts, seeds, or fresh herbs, if desired. The slices are delicious when served warm or at room temperature. 

What to Serve it With

These roast acorn squash slices are the perfect addition to a fall salad or a beautiful complement to a number of fall and winter main dishes. If you’re still wondering what to do with your roasted squash slices, see below for some inspiration: 

How to Store Leftovers

Store leftover sliced roasted squash in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 3-4 days. 

You can technically freeze baked acorn squash, but I find that it loses its texture after it is thawed. Therefore I would not recommend freezing it.

A plate of squash that has been roasted in the oven shown from the top view.

How to Make This Recipe Savory

While the flavor profile of this recipe is definitely on the sweet side, did you know that you can also make these baked acorn squash slices savory? If your dinner table or holiday spread requires a savory side dish, here’s how you can make this recipe less sweet but equally delicious:

  • Omit the maple syrup: Since the syrup mixture gives this recipe a kick of sweetness, simply omit the syrup for a sugar-free acorn squash recipe. Doing so also lets the squash’s natural sweetness shine through and gives you a more savory baked acorn squash flavor. 
  • Switch up the spices: Instead of using ground cinnamon, which is usually paired with sweet flavors, try seasoning acorn squash with ¼ teaspoon of each chili powder (or paprika) and garlic powder. 
  • Add some cheese: The nuttiness of parmesan cheese perfectly complements the caramelized flavors of roasted squash and gives it a more savory flavor profile. Add some chopped fresh herbs and sprinkle on 2-3 tablespoons of parmesan cheese for herb roasted parmesan acorn squash.

FAQs

Do you have to peel acorn squash?

The skin of an acorn winter squash is edible, so there’s no need to peel. This is especially true after roasting, which softens the peel and makes it more palatable.

What temperature do you cook acorn squash?

After testing this recipe, I’ve found that the best temperature for roasted acorn squash is 400 degrees Fahrenheit. Roasting acorn squash at this temperature yields a perfect caramelization.

How long to cook acorn squash?

The cook time for acorn squash depends on the temperature of your oven. The higher the oven temperature, the shorter the cooking time. If you’re wondering what temperature is best to bake acorn squash, I’ve put together an easy guide to make baking acorn squash slices a breeze. Acorn squash roasting time would be:

40-45 minutes if roasted at 350 degrees F.
35-40 minutes if roasted at 375 degrees F.
30 minutes if roasted at 400 degrees F.
20-25 minutes if roasted at 425 degrees F.

Other Squash Recipes You Might Like

If you try this Roasted Acorn Squash Slices recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

A plate of squash that has been oven-roasted shown from the top view.
Print

Roasted Acorn Squash Slices Recipe

These Roasted Acorn Squash Slices are beautifully caramelized in the oven and generously coated in a maple-cinnamon mixture for warm, fall flavors in every bite. Serve them on salads, add them to recipes that call for squash, or bring them to your next holiday gathering!
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Diet Gluten Free, Vegan
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 30 minutes
Total Time 45 minutes
Servings 2 acorn squash
Calories 437kcal

Ingredients

  • 2 small acorn squash 1 to 1 ½ pounds each rinsed and dried
  • 2 tablespoons olive oil or coconut or avocado oil
  • 2 tablespoons maple syrup or honey
  • teaspoon ground cinnamon
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • Pinch of black pepper

Optional Toppings:

  • ¼ cup chopped pecans or pumpkin seeds *
  • 1-2 tablespoons fresh herbs such as sage thyme, or parsley, chopped

Instructions

  • Preheat the oven: Set the oven to 400 degrees F. Line a rimmed baking sheet with parchment paper and set it aside.
  • Cut the squash: Start by cutting the top of the squash (where the stem is located) while holding it firmly with your other hand. It is best to use a sawing motion while gently applying pressure with your knife. Lay squash down using the now-flat surface created by the cut. Cut it in half from the center. Scoop out the seeds using a melon baller or a large spoon. Then lay each half down and cut it into 1-inch slices.
  • Add the squash slices: Transfer acorn squash slices onto the parchment-lined baking sheet and arrange them in one layer. If needed, you may have to divide them into two sheet pans.
  • Make the maple topping: Mix olive oil, maple syrup, ground cinnamon, salt, and black pepper in a bowl.
  • Coat the squash slices: Brush each acorn squash slice with the maple syrup mixture on both sides. Depending on the size of your squash, you might be left with some, don’t throw it away.
  • Roast: Roast in the oven for 15 minutes. Remove from the oven, flip each slice and bake for another 15 minutes or until lightly browned. If you are using two sheet pans, be sure to rotate the sheets as well.
  • Let cool: Remove from the oven and let it cool for 5 minutes.
  • Add the remaining topping: Brush each slice with the remaining olive oil-maple syrup mixture. Arrange the roasted acorn squash slices on a large plate.
  • Garnish and serve: If preferred, garnish with toasted nuts (or seeds) and/or fresh herbs like sage or parsley. Serve warm or at room temperature.

Notes

  • Toasting pecans/pumpkin seeds: If you do have the time, I highly recommend toasting the nuts (or seeds) you use as this quick step will make them taste better and compliment the caramelized flavors of your roasted acorn squash. Simply place pecans (or pumpkin seeds) in an empty skillet over medium heat. Toast for 4-5 minutes. Be sure to keep a close eye on it and stir frequently. It should be ready when it starts smelling and changes its color slightly.
  • Storage: Leftovers can be kept in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 3-4 days. 
  • How to make it savory? To make this roasted acorn squash recipe a savory side dish: 
    • Omit maple syrup.
    • Use ¼ teaspoon chili pepper (or paprika) and ¼ teaspoon garlic powder in place of ground cinnamon.
    • After it is roasted, sprinkle it with 2 tablespoons of parmesan cheese or top it off with ¼ cup of crumbled goat cheese.

Nutrition

Calories: 437kcal | Carbohydrates: 60g | Protein: 5g | Fat: 23g | Saturated Fat: 3g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 4g | Monounsaturated Fat: 15g | Sodium: 598mg | Potassium: 1603mg | Fiber: 8g | Sugar: 12g | Vitamin A: 1758IU | Vitamin C: 50mg | Calcium: 177mg | Iron: 4mg

The post Roasted Acorn Squash Slices appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/roasted-acorn-squash-slices/feed/ 0
Sweet Potato Noodles https://foolproofliving.com/sweet-potato-noodle-pad-thai/ https://foolproofliving.com/sweet-potato-noodle-pad-thai/#comments Wed, 28 Sep 2022 01:51:54 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=12110 What are Sweet Potato Noodles? Sweet potato noodles are a type of “noodle” made from spiralizing sweet potatoes into a shape similar to spaghetti or angel hair pasta. You can buy spiralized sweet potato noodles at the grocery store or make them at home by feeding skinned sweet potatoes through a spiralizer. The sweet potato spiral noodles we are featuring in this recipe are not the same as Korean sweet...

The post Sweet Potato Noodles appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>

What are Sweet Potato Noodles?

Sweet potato noodles are a type of “noodle” made from spiralizing sweet potatoes into a shape similar to spaghetti or angel hair pasta. You can buy spiralized sweet potato noodles at the grocery store or make them at home by feeding skinned sweet potatoes through a spiralizer.

A pot of noodles made from sweet potatoes from the top view.

The sweet potato spiral noodles we are featuring in this recipe are not the same as Korean sweet potato glass noodles (also known as japchae noodles, Korean potato noodles, and Korean vermicelli potato noodles). Korean sweet potato noodles consist of sweet potato starch and water, whereas my noodles come from whole sweet potatoes.

I use a spiralizer to make the sweet potato spaghetti used in this recipe. However, you can find out below how to make spiralized sweet potato noodles without a spiralizer.

How are they Made?

If you’ve ever wondered, “How are sweet potato noodles made?” you’ll be happy to see that they are super easy to make. Yes, you do need a spiralizer (I use this Paderno Spiralizer – affiliate link), but it is a rather inexpensive one-time investment.

Once you have your equipment ready, spiralizing sweet potatoes requires the following three steps:

A person showing how to peel and cut a sweet potato from the top view.
  1. Cut and peel the sweet potatoes: Use a sharp knife to cut off both ends of the sweet potato. Then, peel off the skin using a vegetable peeler. Once peeled, cut the sweet potatoes in half, right down the middle.
  2. Align the sweet potato: Secure your spiralizer on the countertop to keep it from moving (for instance, my spiralizer has suction cups on its bottom to help keep it in place). Take one of your sweet potato halves, line it up with the center prong on your spiralizer, and press it firmly into the prong. Then, press the other end of the spiralizer to secure the sweet potato from both sides.
A person showing how to spiral a sweet potato from the top view.
  1. Spiralize: Once you secure the sweet potato half, spin the side handle of the spiralizer clockwise while applying pressure. Continue turning the handle until you spiralize the entire sweet potato half. Repeat steps 2 and 3 until you have spiralized all of your sweet potatoes.

What if I Don’t Have a Spiralizer?

If you don’t have a spiralizer, don’t worry! You can also prepare them using a julienne peeler (affiliate link). Just keep in mind that this method will likely require more physical effort. Also, because the noodles will turn out thinner, they will take less time to cook than spiralized vegetable noodles.

To reduce preparation time, you can also buy pre-prepared sweet potato noodles at the grocery store in lieu of using a spiralizer.

Recipe Ingredients

To make this recipe with sweet potato noodles, you’ll need two sets of ingredients:

Ingredients for sauce for sweet potato noodles from the top view.

For the sauce, you’ll need unsweetened, smooth peanut butter, tamari (or soy sauce), sesame oil, maple syrup, freshly grated ginger, minced garlic, fresh lime juice, salt, and vegetable stock.

Ingredients for a bowl of noodles made from sweet potatoes from the top view.

For the noodles, you’ll need olive oil, onion, red or yellow bell pepper, sweet potatoes, vegetable stock, edamame, and fresh cilantro.

You can also garnish them with sesame seeds, green onions, and lightly salted peanuts (roughly chopped).

Substitutions & Optional Add-Ins

There are countless ways to customize this gluten free sweet potato noodles recipe. These delicious add-ins will take your dish to the next level, from a pop of spice to natural oils.

  • Tamari: I use tamari in my noodle dish to make it gluten-free. However, soy sauce works just as well.
  • Nut butter: Don’t want to use peanut butter in your pasta sauce? Good news: Almond butter makes an excellent substitute for this sweet potato pasta.
  • Oil: I use sesame oil to give my potato and noodles a nutty Asian flavor. However, this recipe also works with light-flavored olive oil or avocado oil.
  • Add mushrooms: Few things amplify the taste of these tender veggie noodles more than earthy, buttery mushrooms. Add shiitake mushrooms to your noodles at the start of the recipe, and the mushrooms will come out beautifully sautéed. Or, add Roasted Shiitake Mushrooms just before serving your dish for extra smoky flavor.
  • Chili paste: Add a zing of sweet-and-spicy flavor by adding one teaspoon of chili paste to your sweet potato spaghetti recipe.

How to Cook?

Cooking sweet potato noodles is a simple, healthy way to treat yourself to full-bodied Asian flavor. You can have this delicious dish from spiralizer to table in just half an hour.

A person showing how to cook noodles made from yams.
  1. Spiralize the sweet potatoes: Trim, peel, and cut your sweet potatoes to prepare them for spiralization. Then, attach the sweet potato halves to your spiralizer, one by one, and turn the handle clockwise until you spiralize each half. Continue spiralizing your sweet potato halves until you have enough noodles.
  2. Mix the dressing: In a small bowl, whisk together the peanut butter, tamari, sesame oil, maple syrup, ginger, minced garlic, lime juice, salt, and vegetable stock. Refrigerate the mixture until you are ready to use it.
  3. Saute the veggies: Heat the olive oil in a large skillet over medium heat. Add the onion and pepper to the skillet and cook them, frequently stirring, until they turn translucent (5-7 minutes).
  4. Cook the noodles: Add the spiralized sweet potatoes and vegetable stock to the skillet. Using a pair of kitchen tongs, cook sweet potato noodles tossing gently every few minutes until they are al dente and lose most of their volume, for 6-7 minutes.
A person adding dressing and toppings to sweet potato spirals.
  1. Add the dressing: Pour the dressing over the noodles and toss the mixture until the noodles have an equal layer of dressing. Cook the coated noodles until they are warm (2-3 minutes).
  2. Stir in the edamame: Take the noodles off the heat, then stir in the edamame and chopped cilantro.
  3. Serve: Divide the noodles among four bowls and garnish each dish with sesame seeds, green onions, and peanuts. Serve.

How to Make Ahead and Store

Preparing sweet potato zoodles is a great way to fit meal prep into your schedule. Whether you serve this dish at a party or pack it for an easy lunch, these storage tips are just what you need.

  • Make ahead: To make sweet potato noodles ahead of time, spiralize your sweet potatoes up to 3-4 days in advance. Just be sure to remove air from the noodles’ container during storage. I recommend storing them in an airtight jar or a Ziploc bag with as much air removed as possible. You can also prepare the dressing up to two days in advance, storing it in an airtight container. Finally, you may also chop your vegetables on the day you plan to serve your noodles dish to eliminate prep time.
  • Store: To store leftovers, place them in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 2-3 days.

How to Serve?

As the main dish: Whether you serve it warm, at room temperature, or cold, this dish is a delicious lunch or dinner that is perfect when you are in need of a light meal with lots of flavors.

As a tasty side: This recipe also makes a delicious side dish alongside dozens of meat dishes with a similar flavor profile. Serve your vegetable noodles with Chicken Teriyaki Stir Fry or Crock Pot Butter Chicken for a bold and saucy pair. Or, try my Cauliflower Curry or Thai Lemongrass Chicken for meals as vibrant as they are easy.

A bowl of yam noodles with edamame and cilantro from the top view.

FAQs

Where to buy sweet potato noodles?

Most grocery stores sell sweet potato noodles in their refrigerated section, often near other frozen pasta.

Are sweet potato noodles healthy?

Yes! Sweet potato noodles contain high amounts of vitamins, antioxidants, and fiber, making them a popular choice among health-conscious eaters.

What are sweet potato noodles made of?

They consist of peeled sweet potatoes cut into shape using a spiralizer. However, the Korean version of this dish—japchae noodles—is made from sweet potato starch and water.

Is sweet potato noodles carb?

Yes, sweet potato noodles contain carbs. Generally, 1 cup of sweet potato noodles has 23 g. of carbs.

What do sweet potato noodles taste like?

Though incredibly mild, sweet potato noodles have a hint of the sweet, nutty flavor typical among sweet potatoes. They also have a tender, slightly chewy texture that tastes heavenly in pasta dishes.

Other Sweet Potato Recipes You Might Also Like

Want even more sweet potatoes on your table? The following recipes are some of the best ways to incorporate this festive (and healthy!) vegetable into your cooking.

If you try this recipe, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

A bowl of sweet potato noodles garnished with cilantro.
Print

Sweet Potato Noodles Recipe

This easy Sweet Potato Noodles recipe is loaded with Asian-inspired flavors, like ginger, edamame and cilantro, and is tossed in a sweet and savory peanut sauce. Throw this easy dish together for a satisfying lunch or a light, nutritious dinner
Course Main Dish
Cuisine Thai Cuisine
Diet Gluten Free, Vegan
Prep Time 25 minutes
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 40 minutes
Servings 4 Servings
Calories 291kcal

Ingredients

For the dressing:

  • 3 tablespoons unsweetened and smooth peanut butter
  • 3 tablespoons tamari*
  • 1 teaspoon sesame oil
  • 1 tablespoon maple syrup
  • 1 teaspoon freshly grated ginger
  • 2 cloves garlic minced
  • 2 tablespoons lime juice freshly squeezed
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • 3 tablespoons vegetable stock more as needed

For the Noodles:

  • 1 tablespoon olive oil
  • 1 small onion chopped
  • 1 red or yellow bell pepper seeded and sliced thinly
  • 2 medium-size sweet potatoes peeled and spiralized (as seen in the photos) – You should have 5-6 cups of “noodles”
  • ¼ cup vegetable stock
  • ½ cup edamame
  • 3 tablespoons chopped cilantro

As Garnish:

  • 1 tablespoon sesame seeds
  • 1-2 stalks green onions both white and green parts chopped
  • 2 tablespoons lightly salted peanuts coarsely chopped

Instructions

  • To make the dressing: Whisk together all the dressing ingredients in a bowl, cover with plastic wrap, and refrigerate until you are ready to use it.
  • To cook the sweet potato noodles: Heat olive oil in a large skillet in medium heat. Add in the onion and pepper. Cook, stirring frequently, until translucent, 5-7 minutes.
  • Add in the sweet potato noodles and vegetable stock and cook, stirring frequently, for 6-7 minutes.
  • Pour the dressing over the noodles and give it a large stir, making sure that the noodles are coated with the dressing. Cook 2-3 minutes until it is warm.
  • Off the heat, stir in the edamame and chopped cilantro.
  • To serve, divide the noodles in 4 bowls and garnish each one with sesame seeds, green onions, and peanuts.
  • Serve immediately.

Video

Notes

  • If you are not gluten-sensitive, you can use soy sauce instead of tamari, but make sure to taste the dressing before adding more salt to it. 
  • To Make ahead: To make this dish ahead of time, spiralize your sweet potatoes up to 3-4 days in advance. Just be sure to remove air from the noodles’ container during storage. I recommend storing them in an airtight jar or a Ziploc bag with as much air removed as possible. You can also prepare the dressing up to two days in advance, storing it in an airtight container. Finally, you may also chop your vegetables on the day you plan to serve your noodles dish to eliminate prep time.
  • Store: To store leftovers, place them in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 2-3 days.
 

Nutrition

Calories: 291kcal | Carbohydrates: 40g | Protein: 10g | Fat: 11g | Saturated Fat: 2g | Sodium: 1289mg | Potassium: 708mg | Fiber: 7g | Sugar: 12g | Vitamin A: 17068IU | Vitamin C: 47mg | Calcium: 88mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Sweet Potato Noodles appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/sweet-potato-noodle-pad-thai/feed/ 44
Kale Brussel Sprout Salad https://foolproofliving.com/brussels-sprout-kale-salad/ https://foolproofliving.com/brussels-sprout-kale-salad/#comments Tue, 20 Sep 2022 22:23:51 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=15238 Transform raw Brussels sprouts into one of your new favorite fall salads—alongside my Kale Waldorf Salad and Apple Kale Slaw. You can serve restaurant-quality eats for any weeknight dinner, holiday meal, or quick lunch with this crowd-pleasing dish. Inspired by the classic brussel sprout and kale salad recipe featured by popular sites like Bon Appetit, Whole Foods, NY Times, and Epicurious, my recipe will delight your tastebuds whether you’re a...

The post Kale Brussel Sprout Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Transform raw Brussels sprouts into one of your new favorite fall salads—alongside my Kale Waldorf Salad and Apple Kale Slaw.

You can serve restaurant-quality eats for any weeknight dinner, holiday meal, or quick lunch with this crowd-pleasing dish. Inspired by the classic brussel sprout and kale salad recipe featured by popular sites like Bon Appetit, Whole Foods, NY Times, and Epicurious, my recipe will delight your tastebuds whether you’re a beginner or an expert chef.

A kale Brussel sprout salad in a bowl with spoons from the top view.

Ingredients

This kale Brussel sprouts salad comes together in three sets of basic ingredients:

ingredients for a kale salad with Brussels sprouts from the top view.
  • For the salad ingredients, you’ll need one large bunch of Tuscan kale, shaved Brussels sprouts, grated Parmesan cheese, and (if desired) dried cranberries or pomegranate seeds. 
  • To make the dressing, gather olive oil, fresh lemon juice, apple cider vinegar, Dijon mustard, minced garlic, minced shallot, salt, and black pepper. 
  • For the nuts, I suggest using sliced almonds, chopped walnuts, or chopped pecans.

Substitutions & Optional Add-Ins

Take this shaved brussel sprout and kale salad to the next level with countless tasty additions. Add a pop of flavor with tangy fruit, creamy cheese, and savory meats. The options are endless!

  • Kale: Because of its mild flavor and popularity in grocery stores, lacinato kale is my go-to for this easy recipe. If you’d like to try other Types of Kale, curly kale has a sharp, peppery flavor that will work great in your kale Brussel salad.
  • Nuts: Rich in protein and packed with crunch, nuts are a must in this Brussels sprouts’ n’ kale salad. Any nut would work in this versatile recipe—even candied nuts like candied pecans! You could also swap out the nuts for seeds, like pumpkin seeds or sunflower seeds, to accommodate nut allergies.
  • Vinegar: Balsamic vinegar or white wine vinegar work as substitutes if you don’t want to use apple cider vinegar. You can also make this recipe closer to the Cracker Barrel brussel sprout and kale salad recipe by serving it with my Dijon Maple Vinaigrette.
  • Shallot: Use red onions instead of shallots if you can’t get your hands on them.
  • Cheese: If you’re tired of using Parmesan in your salad recipes, there are dozens of other cheeses to try. Pecorino Romano will give your Brussels sprouts salad a sharp, salty edge, while earthy goat cheese, crumbly blue cheese, and tangy feta cheese would also work.
  • Optional fruit: Apple, raisins, and craisins make the perfect addition to this simple kale and Brussels sprouts salad. With such vibrant color in your salad bowl, you’ll have the ultimate dish to serve alongside your holiday dinner.
  • For meat lovers: Turn your veggie-packed side into a healthy meal by adding a nutritious protein. Top your salad with Turkey Bacon for a kick of crispy bacon flavor, or add Baked Chicken Breasts for a succulent addition.

How to Make this Recipe?

Kale brussel sprout cranberry salad is among my favorite easy salad recipes to whip up on busy weeknights and special occasions alike. You can even hone your veggie prep by checking out my foolproof guide on How to Cut Kale.

A person showing how to make a kale salad with dressing from the top view.
  1. Prepare the kale: Wash and rinse the kale leaves under cold water, and dry them in a salad spinner. Then, use a sharp knife to remove the kale stems and thinly chop the remaining leaves. Once chopped, place the kale in a large bowl.
  2. Shave the Brussels sprouts: Rinse the Brussel sprouts under cold water using a colander, dry them, and remove their outermost leaves. Then, place them in a food processor fitted with the shredding blade. Switch on the machine and feed the Brussels sprouts into the tube. Once shaved, transfer the Brussels sprouts from the food processor into the salad bowl with the kale. 
  3. Mix the dressing: Whisk together the olive oil, lemon juice, apple cider vinegar, Dijon mustard, garlic, shallot, salt, and black pepper in a small bowl.
  4. Drizzle the vegetables: Gently pour the dressing over the kale and Brussel sprouts. Toss the mixture such that each leaf has an even coating of the dressing. This even layer will help soften the kale, but if you want, you can also massage kale and sprouts gently to ensure they are fully mixed with the dressing. Set the vegetables aside and let them rest.
A person showing how to assemble a kale salad with toasted almonds from the top view.
  1. Toast the almonds: Place the almonds in a small skillet over medium heat. Toast the nuts for 4-5 minutes, frequently stirring, until they turn fragrant and lightly brown. 
  2. Add the toppings: Top the shaved brussel sprout salad with Parmesan cheese, toasted almonds, and cranberries if using. Toss the mixture until evenly combined, then serve.

How to Make Ahead and Store

This Lemony brussel sprout salad is as easy to make ahead and store as it is to prepare (hello, easy kale storage!). Here’s how I do it:

  • Make ahead: To make this kale Brussels sprouts salad ahead of time, prepare each component (i.e., salad, dressing, and toppings) one day in advance. Begin by washing, chopping, and shaving the kale and Brussel sprouts, and store them in an airtight container in the fridge. Then, mix the dressing and store it in a separate airtight container, such as a mason jar, in the refrigerator. Toast the almonds and store them at room temperature. Lastly, shred the Parmesan cheese and store it in the fridge. Combine the ingredients just before serving.
  • Store: To store your salad with Brussel sprouts, place it in an airtight container in the fridge. If you have not yet added the dressing, the veggies will stay fresh for 3-4 days. However, if you have already added the dressing, your salad mixture will last up to two days. You may also extend your salad’s storage time by storing each salad component separately and dressing individual servings as needed.

What to Serve with this Salad

With so many tantalizing flavors, this Brussel sprout and kale recipe makes the ultimate side dish for dozens of tasty mains. Here are just a few delicious recipes to try with your new favorite salad:

  • Meat Dishes: My favorite way to serve this kale Brussels sprouts salad is with a savory, meaty main. Ground Turkey Meatloaf is a flavorful classic even picky eaters love, while Baked Chicken Parmesan and Chicken Fricassee will perfectly complement your light salad with rich and succulent flavor.
  • Vegetarian Dinners: Fill your plate with nutritious and eco-conscious foods by pairing your brussel sprout salad with tasty vegetarian recipes. Quinoa Chili and Mexican Quinoa will balance your kale salad with hearty spice, and Stuffed Acorn Squash is a festive, gluten-free option everyone can enjoy.
A salad with kale and Brussel sprouts in a bowl from the side view.

FAQs

Can brussel sprouts be eaten raw in a salad?

Absolutely! Just be sure to shred your raw brussel sprouts before adding them to your recipe.

Do you rinse off brussel sprouts before cooking?

Yes, I recommend rinsing your brussels sprouts under cold water before cooking with them. I also recommend removing each sprout’s dark, outermost leaves to ensure maximum freshness.

Similar Salad Recipes You Might Also Like:

If you try this Kale Brussels Sprout Salad recipe or any other salad recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

A bowl of brussels sprouts and kale salad recipe from the top view
Print

Kale Brussels Sprout Salad Recipe

This nutrient-dense Kale Brussel Sprout Salad is packed with hearty greens, toasted almonds, cheese, and sweet cranberries, all tossed in a tangy homemade Dijon dressing. Enjoy it for a light meal or serve it as a fall-inspired side dish.
Course Salad
Cuisine American
Prep Time 20 minutes
Total Time 20 minutes
Servings 6 servings
Calories 438kcal

Ingredients

For The Salad:

  • 1 large bunches of Tuscan Kale or Curly Kale ~1 lb
  • 1 pound Brussels sprouts finely chopped – I used my food processor
  • 1 cup grated Parmesan cheese
  • ½ cup dried cranberries or pomegranate seeds optional

For The Dressing:

  • ½ cup extra virgin olive oil
  • ¼ cup lemon juice
  • 1 tablespoon apple cider vinegar
  • 1 tablespoon Dijon mustard
  • 1 clove garlic minced
  • ½ small shallot minced (about 2 tablespoons) or red onion
  • ½ teaspoon Kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper

For The Nuts:

  • 1 cup sliced or whole almonds or chopped walnuts or pecans

Instructions

  • Prep the kale: Wash and rinse the kale leaves under cold water. Dry in a salad spinner. Remove stems and chop thinly. Place it in a large salad bowl.
  • Shave Brussel sprouts*: Place Brussel sprouts in a food processor fitted with the shredding blade. Turn the machine on and feed brussels sprouts into the tube and let the machine do all the work for you. Transfer the now-shaved Brussels sprouts into the bowl with kale.
  • Make the dressing by whisking together olive oil, lemon juice, apple cider vinegar, Dijon mustard, garlic, shallot, and salt and pepper in a small bowl.
  • Drizzle the vegetables with the dressing and give it a toss to make sure all the leaves are evenly coated with the dressing. Set aside and let it rest.
  • Place almonds in a small empty skillet over medium heat. Toast for 4-5 minutes, keeping a very close eye on and stirring frequently, until fragrant and lightly browned. Chop them up into large bite-size pieces.
  • To assemble, sprinkle the brussel sprout and kale salad with toasted almonds, parmesan cheese, and cranberries (or pomegranate arils), if using. Toss to combine and serve.

Video

Notes

  • When it comes to shredding brussels sprouts, you have two other options:
    • Use a sharp pairing knife and slice one by one as thinly as you can. This takes around 10-15 minutes for a pound of raw brussels sprouts.
    • Use a mandolin. This method produces evenly sliced Brussels spouts and takes about 8-10 minutes to shred a pound of brussels sprouts. If you need advice on a good mandoline, I just purchased this one (affiliate link), and I love it.
  • To make ahead: To make this salad ahead of time, prepare each component (i.e., salad, dressing, and toppings) one day in advance. Assemble it right before serving.
  • To Store: Leftovers can be stored in an airtight container for up to 2 days. You may also extend your salad’s storage time by storing each salad component separately and dressing individual servings as needed.

Nutrition

Calories: 438kcal | Carbohydrates: 24g | Protein: 13g | Fat: 35g | Saturated Fat: 6g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 5g | Monounsaturated Fat: 22g | Trans Fat: 0.003g | Cholesterol: 15mg | Sodium: 535mg | Potassium: 537mg | Fiber: 7g | Sugar: 11g | Vitamin A: 901IU | Vitamin C: 70mg | Calcium: 253mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Kale Brussel Sprout Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/brussels-sprout-kale-salad/feed/ 26
Kale Waldorf Salad https://foolproofliving.com/kale-waldorf-chicken-salad-with-cashew-and-avocado-mayo/ https://foolproofliving.com/kale-waldorf-chicken-salad-with-cashew-and-avocado-mayo/#comments Thu, 15 Sep 2022 14:29:05 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=6054 This kale Waldorf salad recipe is a balanced, texturally appealing, delicious recipe that can be taken one step further with baked turkey bacon or even some chicken breasts. And once you master massaged kale, it will become your favorite salad you’ll want to make over and over again. Why Should You Try This Recipe? This kale Waldorf salad was inspired by Whole Foods and my chicken Waldorf salad recipe. I...

The post Kale Waldorf Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
This kale Waldorf salad recipe is a balanced, texturally appealing, delicious recipe that can be taken one step further with baked turkey bacon or even some chicken breasts. And once you master massaged kale, it will become your favorite salad you’ll want to make over and over again.

A kale Waldorf salad in a bowl with a wooden spoon from the top view.

Why Should You Try This Recipe?

This kale Waldorf salad was inspired by Whole Foods and my chicken Waldorf salad recipe. I know you will love it because:

  • Healthy and nutritious: Packed full of dark leafy greens, fruit, nuts, and healthy fats, it’s a hearty salad recipe to keep you full and satisfied.
  • Ready in less than 20 minutes: Most of the work is in the preparation of ingredients. Once that’s out of the way, all you have to do is massage, toss, and enjoy.
  • Super customizable: With plenty of options to swap out one ingredient for another, you can truly make this kale salad your own.

Ingredients

The ingredients for this Waldorf kale salad come in three parts – massaged kale, dressing and salad.

Ingredients for a kale salad in bowls from the top view.
  • Kale: For the massaged kale, gather together kale, olive oil, and kosher salt.
  • Salad Dressing: For the salad dressing ingredients, you will need mayonnaise, plain yogurt, Dijon mustard, apple cider vinegar, kosher salt, and black pepper.
  • Salad ingredients: Gather together an apple, red seedless grapes, celery, walnuts, and raisins.

Ingredient Substitutions and Notes

  • Kale: While there are many types of kale, I love easy-to-find curly kale or Tuscan kale. Both are easy to cut and store ahead of time to save you a step in the kitchen. If you want to use baby kale, there is no need to massage it with the oil beforehand.
  • Mayonnaise: Use an avocado oil mayo or vegan mayo.
  • Yogurt: Feel free to use regular yogurt or Greek yogurt for extra protein. Just make sure it is plain and full-fat for the richest flavor.
  • Vinegar: Apple cider vinegar or red wine vinegar both work. Lemon juice is also a great sub.
  • Apple: Any color apple you enjoy works beautifully, like Granny Smith, Gala or Pink Lady.
  • Grapes: Red, green or black seedless grapes would all be delicious.
  • Nuts: Swap out the walnuts for almonds or pecans, or use sunflower seeds or pumpkin seeds for a nut-free recipe.
  • Dried Fruit: Dried fruit like raisins, craisins, or even dried cherries add that extra pop of sweetness. A few tablespoons of raisins go a long way.

How to Make

This kale version takes the same approach as a classic Waldorf salad with a typical mayonnaise base. And it’s ready in a few easy steps. Here’s how to do it:

A person massaging kale and making a creamy dressing from the top view.
  1. Massage kale: Place prepped kale in a large bowl. Drizzle with olive oil and kosher salt. Using your fingertips, gently rub kale leaves for 2-3 minutes, turning often to make sure all kale leaves are softened and turn a deeper shade of green.
  2. Make salad dressing: In a small bowl or jar, mix together mayonnaise, plain yogurt, vinegar, salt, and pepper until it reaches a creamy consistency.
A collage of images showing how to make a kale salad from the top view.
  1. Assemble salad: Into the bowl with the massaged kale, add apple cubes, grapes, celery stalks, walnuts, and raisins. Drizzle with the salad dressing and toss. Serve immediately in your favorite serving dish.

Serving Suggestions

Massaged kale Waldorf salad is best served right away for the ultimate crunch and texture notes. I love to serve it as:

How to Store

This kale salad with apples and walnuts will keep for up to 3 days in an airtight container in the fridge. After the 3-day mark, the fruit and vegetables will become mushy.

A kale salad with nuts and fruit in a bowl with spoons from the side view.

Expert Tips

  • Prep ingredients ahead of time. The grapes, celery and walnuts can all be prepped ahead of time. Store the grapes and celery in the fridge and the walnuts on the kitchen counter.
  • Massage kale with fingertips. This breaks down kale’s tough fibers and infuses the leaves with olive oil.
  • Start with half the dressing, toss, then determine if you would like more dressing. The salad dressing will keep in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 4 days.
  • Change Up The Dressing: While I am a big fan of the classic mayo-yogurt-based dressing of Waldorf Salad, I sometimes change the dressing for a different flavor profile. Other dressings like my Creamy Avocado Dressing and Green Cashew Sauce would also complement this superfood-packed salad recipe.
  • Would you rather make this with homemade mayonnaise? If so, check out this helpful How To Make Mayo tutorial post from The Endless Meal.

FAQs

What is a Waldorf salad ingredient?

Traditional waldorf salad is made with apples, grapes, celery and walnuts, then tossed with a mayo-based dressing.

What is the meaning of Waldorf salad?

Waldorf salad started off as a simple apple-celery-mayo combination that debuted at the Waldorf Astoria Hotel in NYC, from where it got its name.

Should you blanch kale for a salad?

No, it is not necessary to blanch kale for salad. But massaging kale with your hands takes it to another level.

How long will massaged kale salad keep?

Massaged kale salad will keep for up to 3 days in a sealed container in the refrigerator.

Can you eat kale raw in a salad?

Yes, raw kale can be eaten in salad, but it is much more enjoyable to eat when first massaged with your hands.

Other Salad Recipes You’ll Enjoy:

If you try this Kale Waldorf Salad recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.


a bowl of kale apple salad from the top view.
Print

Kale Waldorf Salad Recipe

This quick and easy Kale Waldorf Salad is wholesome, colorful, crunchy, and the perfect balance of sweet and savory with the most delicious tangy dressing. Throw it together for a light lunch or top with your favorite protein source for a healthy dinner.
Course Salad
Cuisine American
Diet Gluten Free, Vegetarian
Prep Time 20 minutes
Total Time 20 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 453kcal

Ingredients

For Massaging Kale:

  • 1 bunch lacinato kale washed, rinsed, and cut or curly kale
  • 2 teaspoons olive oil
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt

For The Salad Dressing:

  • cup mayonnaise or vegan mayo
  • ½ cup plain yogurt
  • 1 teaspoon Dijon mustard
  • 1 tablespoon apple cider vinegar or red wine vinegar
  • 1/2 teaspoon kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon black pepper

For The Salad:

  • 1 apple cut into small cubes (I kept the skin on)
  • 1 cup seedless red grapes halved
  • 1/2 cup celery stalks, cut into small pieces 2 medium-size
  • 1 cup walnuts lightly roasted
  • ½ cup dried raisins or cranberries

Instructions

  • Place rinsed and cut kale in a large bowl. Drizzle with olive oil and kosher salt. Using clean hands, gently rub kale leaves for 2-3 minutes, turning often to make sure all kale leaves are softened.
  • Make the salad dressing by mixing together mayonnaise, plain yogurt, vinegar, salt and pepper in a small bowl or jar.
  • To assemble the salad: Add apple cubes, grapes, celery stalks, walnuts, and raisins into the bowl with massaged kale. Drizzle it with the salad dressing.
  • Give it a toss to make sure everything is combined. Serve immediately.

Notes

  • Leftovers can be kept for up to 3 days in an airtight container in the fridge. After the 3-day mark, the fruit and vegetables will become mushy.

Nutrition

Calories: 453kcal | Carbohydrates: 34g | Protein: 6g | Fat: 35g | Saturated Fat: 4g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 14g | Monounsaturated Fat: 4g | Cholesterol: 4mg | Sodium: 736mg | Potassium: 394mg | Fiber: 5g | Sugar: 24g | Vitamin A: 1567IU | Vitamin C: 18mg | Calcium: 117mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Kale Waldorf Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/kale-waldorf-chicken-salad-with-cashew-and-avocado-mayo/feed/ 10
How To Massage Kale https://foolproofliving.com/how-to-massage-kale/ https://foolproofliving.com/how-to-massage-kale/#respond Wed, 24 Aug 2022 22:01:03 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=58823 Why Massage Kale Wondering what does massaging kale do? Well, you are not alone. This 5-minute process is effortless and does wonders for this otherwise humble vegetable. Massaging kale for salad makes the vegetable more palatable by releasing its bitter compounds and—as a result—making the kale less bitter.  This simple process breaks down the vegetable’s fibrous texture, making it more tender, easier to chew, and more digestible. Ingredients To prepare...

The post How To Massage Kale appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Why Massage Kale

Wondering what does massaging kale do? Well, you are not alone. This 5-minute process is effortless and does wonders for this otherwise humble vegetable.

  • Massaging kale for salad makes the vegetable more palatable by releasing its bitter compounds and—as a result—making the kale less bitter. 
  • This simple process breaks down the vegetable’s fibrous texture, making it more tender, easier to chew, and more digestible.
A person massaging kale with oil in a bowl from the top view.

Ingredients

To prepare raw kale for massaging, you’ll need three simple ingredients: extra virgin olive oil, kale, and if desired, kosher salt (or sea salt). It is optional, but if you want, you can add in a squeeze of lemon juice as well.

Ingredients for massaging kale in bowls from the top view.

In terms of oil, I used olive oil to soften my kale, but this simple recipe would work with avocado or coconut oil as well. 

Best Kale Type for Massaging:

Out of all of the different types of kale, I find that the best kale for massaging to use in a salad recipe is curly kale. Not only because it is easier to find at grocery stores, but it also has more body than the other common kale types.

With that being said, Tuscan kale, also known as lacinato kale and dinosaur kale —has a gentler flavor and will also work for this recipe. The only other type of kale I do not recommend using is baby kale because it already has tender leaves, and as a result, it will not withstand the massaging process.

How to Prepare Raw Kale for Salad

Learn how to make kale soft and tender and prepare it as a base for the most delicious massaged kale salads in five easy steps:

A person showing how to prepare and massage kale from the top view.
  1. Wash the kale: Rinse the kale under cold running water to remove dirt and debris. Then, place the wet kale leaves on a clean kitchen towel, and use another towel (or paper towels) to dry them as much as possible. Alternatively, if you have one, you can use a salad spinner (affiliate link) to dry the kale.
  2. Chop the kale: You can use your hands or a sharp knife to cut kale. You can remove the leaves from their stems by running the stems through your closed fist. Or, you can slice the kale leaves away from their stems on a cutting board. Here is a beginner-friendly guide to cutting kale for using it in recipes.
  3. Add a drizzle of olive oil: Add the chopped kale to a large mixing bowl, and drizzle the leaves with olive oil. You may also add a little salt to your salad greens for added flavor.
  4. Massage the kale: Use your clean hands to massage the kale with olive oil for 2-3 minutes. Turn the small pieces frequently to make sure they soften evenly.
  5. Add to your favorite dishes: Once tenderized, your kale is ready to eat! Add your massaged raw kale to a salad or one of your other favorite recipes.

How to Soften Kale Without Oil

Did you know you can soften kale following this simple method and not use a drop of oil? Well, depending on the flavor profile of your salad recipe, you have two tasty options:

  • Use an alternative fat: If you don’t want to use olive oil, avocado works as a natural and mild substitute—an alternative I use in my Avocado Massaged Kale Salad. You may also want to try other earthy options, such as nut or seed butter, unsweetened tahini, or unsweetened peanut butter.
  • Add an acidic ingredient: Acid-based ingredients are fantastic substitutes when you want to prepare kale raw. Simply massage a tablespoon of vinegar (I suggest apple cider vinegar), fresh lemon juice, or citrus juice into your chopped kale.

How to Use Kale in Salad

It is no secret that massaged kale is the perfect base for a green superfood-packed salad. Here are a few simple kale salad recipes to try:

A collage of 4 salads with kale from the top view.
  • Brussels Sprout Kale Salad: Made with maple-roasted pecans, pomegranate arils, and a white wine vinaigrette, this easy kale salad makes a colorful and tasty addition to any dinner/holiday table. 
  • Kale Quinoa Salad: Two superfoods, quinoa and kale, in one big large salad bowl! Bright lemon, creamy avocado, and crunchy chickpeas make this easy recipe a meal-worthy weeknight meal.
  • Kale Apple Slaw: Get the most out of your farmer’s markets with this simple recipe. It only takes 15 minutes to put together the sweet, tangy, and bold flavors of this veggie side dish.
  • Zucchini Kale Recipe: Low-calorie, gluten-free, and delicious? This bright summer salad recipe has it all, complete with sweet zucchini noodles, walnuts, and vegan mayo dressing.
  • Harvest Kale Salad: Nobody can resist the full-bodied flavor of this fall massaged kale salad. Sweet dried figs, tart apples, and earthy goat cheese combine for a kale salad recipe that’s to die for.

How to Store

Got leftovers or massaging kale as a part of your meal prep? Simply place freshly massaged kale in an airtight container in the fridge. It will stay fresh for 3-4 days.

And if you are new to storing kale, be sure to check out my guide on how to store fresh kale

Expert Tips

Now that you know how to make kale tender for a salad, here are a few things to keep in mind:

  • Don’t over-massage: Avoid over-massaging the raw leaves. All you need is 2-3 minutes of massaging to reach desired softness. Any longer and your tender leaves might become mushy.
  • Make sure the kale is fully dry: Do your best to ensure that your kale is dried thoroughly before beginning the massaging process. Dry kale will absorb more olive oil since water resists mixing with fats and oils.
  • Be aware that the raw kale loses its volume as you massage it: Keep in mind that as you massage kale leaves, they will become softer and get smaller in size. When I am massaging kale for salads as a side dish, I use one bunch for 4 servings. If I am serving it as a meal by itself, then I would use 2 bunches of kale for 4 servings.
  • Make it part of meal prep: I love nothing better than adding a little bit of kale to my favorite recipes. That’s why I always prepare massaged kale in bulk and use it throughout the week. Whether I add kale to my favorite salad recipes, use it as kale garnish (like I did in this Sunchoke Soup recipe), or even mix it into a soup at the last minute, this simple process makes healthy eating a breeze.
  • Save the kale stems for vegetable or chicken stock: Looking for an easy way to eliminate waste and add delicious flavor to your next chicken or vegetable stock? Try adding your unused kale stems to the recipe!

FAQs

What is massaged kale?

Massaged kale is kale that has been tenderized or softened through exposure to fat- or acid-based ingredients. Olive oil and vinegar are two examples of ingredients that help break down kale’s tough fibers and give it a softer texture.

How long does massaged kale last?

Massaged kale will last 3-4 days when stored in a sealed container in the fridge.

Should you massage kale before cooking?

Nope! Massaging kale and cooking kale have the same effect: breaking down the vegetable’s fibrous texture and tenderizing its leaves. Therefore, you only need to choose one process or the other before consuming this cruciferous vegetable.

Do I need to cook kale for a salad?

Though cooking kale for salad is an option, you don’t need to cook it to use it in a recipe. Still, if you find the taste of kale bitter, simply give it a quick 2-3 minute massage to make it more soft, tender, and palatable to eat.

Does massaging kale make it less bitter?

Yes! Massaging kale is a fantastic way to make kale less bitter. The massaging process helps kale release its bitter compounds, eliminating some of this vegetable’s bitter flavor.

Do I need to rinse kale after massaging?

No, there’s no need to rinse your massaged kale before adding it to your favorite recipes. Simply add the tenderized leaves to a salad bowl and top them with your favorite dressing once you’ve finished massaging them.

Other Helpful Kale Related Articles:

If you find this guide on How To Massage Kale or any one of our other How-To Guides on Foolproof Living helpful, please take a minute to leave a rating and a review. Doing so helps others who are planning to follow the processes outlined in this post. 

A person massaging kale in a bowl from the top view.
Print

How to Massage Kale

Learn How to Massage Kale to prepare it for use in all your favorite salads! This step-by-step guide teaches you how to tenderize this leafy green with just 2 simple ingredients to make it more palatable, tender, and easily digestible.
Course How To
Cuisine American
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 5 minutes
Total Time 5 minutes
Servings 1 bunch
Calories 126kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 bunch curly kale
  • 3 teaspoons olive oil
  • kosher salt optional

Instructions

  • Wash and dry the kale: Rinse kale under cold running water until no dirt or debris is left. Place kale leaves on a clean kitchen towel. Using another towel (or paper towels), dry kale leaves as much as you can.*
  • Chop the kale: Remove leaves from kale stems either with your hands or using a knife. Chop kale leaves into small bite size pieces. Save the kale stems for your next chicken or vegetable stock, or discard them.
  • Add oil and salt: Transfer chopped kale into a large salad bowl. Drizzle with olive oil and sprinkle with salt if using.
  • Massage the kale: Using clean hands, massage (gently rub) kale leaves for 2-3 minutes turning often to make sure all kale leaves are softened.
  • Serve: Use in your favorite kale salads* or other recipes.

Notes

  • *Alternatively, you can use a salad spinner to dry the kale leaves.
  • *Want to massage kale without using any oil? Here are two other options to help you soften/tenderize kale for salads:
    • Use an alternative fat: Try adding other “healthy fats” such as a ripe avocado, nut or seed butter, unsweetened tahini, or unsweetened peanut butter. I would usually use one small ripe avocado and 2 tablespoons of nut/butter per kale bunch.
    • Add an acidic ingredient: Acid-based ingredients are fantastic substitutes when you want to prepare kale raw. Simply massage a tablespoon of vinegar (I suggest apple cider vinegar), fresh lemon juice, or citrus juice into your chopped kale.
  • Storage: If you have leftovers or are massaging kale as a part of your meal prep, simply place it in an airtight container in the fridge. It will stay fresh for 3-4 days.
  • Be aware that the raw kale leaves lose their volume as you massage them: Keep in mind that as you massage the kale leaves, they will become softer and lose their volume. When I am massaging kale for salads as a side dish, I use one bunch for 4 servings. If I am serving it as a meal by itself, then I would use 2 bunches of kale for 4 servings.
 

Nutrition

Calories: 126kcal | Carbohydrates: 3g | Protein: 2g | Fat: 13g | Saturated Fat: 2g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 2g | Monounsaturated Fat: 9g | Sodium: 30mg | Potassium: 198mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 0.5g | Vitamin A: 5694IU | Vitamin C: 53mg | Calcium: 145mg | Iron: 1mg

The post How To Massage Kale appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/how-to-massage-kale/feed/ 0
Jennifer Aniston Salad https://foolproofliving.com/jennifer-aniston-salad/ https://foolproofliving.com/jennifer-aniston-salad/#comments Fri, 19 Aug 2022 14:40:08 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=58624 The buzz about the viral recipe eventually caught the attention of Aniston, who spoke out in a recent interview, saying she actually never ate the famous salad on set! The mix-up arose when Aniston shared the salad recipe during an Instagram takeover for the Living Proof brand.  So while she did eat the “Jennifer Aniston Salad,” it wasn’t the same one she had on set. According to a Los Angeles...

The post Jennifer Aniston Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
The buzz about the viral recipe eventually caught the attention of Aniston, who spoke out in a recent interview, saying she actually never ate the famous salad on set! The mix-up arose when Aniston shared the salad recipe during an Instagram takeover for the Living Proof brand. 

A salad with bulgur, veggies, herbs, cheese, and pistachios in a bowl from the top view.

So while she did eat the “Jennifer Aniston Salad,” it wasn’t the same one she had on set. According to a Los Angeles Times article, Aniston’s fellow co-stars (Lisa Kudrow and Courtney Cox) said the real salad recipe Jennifer Aniston ate on Friends was a “doctored up” Cobb salad, to which she added chickpeas and turkey bacon.

Regardless of the mix-up, the salad that we initially thought to be “The Jennifer Salad” is still delicious, viral-worthy, and incredibly satisfying. We love cooking with bulgur wheat here on the blog, so we just had to share the recipe! 

Why is This Recipe Worth the Hype?

It’s no wonder this legendary salad went viral on social media. It’s fresh, healthy, colorful, and filling- everything you could ever ask for in a salad! Here are some other reasons to give this internet-famous recipe a try:

  • Quick, easy to make, delicious, and filling: In our opinion, a good salad is just as filling as it is nutritious! Thanks to bulgur as a base, this salad will keep you satisfied for hours. It’s also super quick to throw together and, most importantly, incredibly delicious! 
  • Easy to customize (make it your own): While we love Jennifer Aniston’s original combo, feel free to customize this salad and swap out ingredients to make it your own! Play with various veggies, nuts, and herbs to see what combo suits your taste buds. 
  • Perfect for meal prep: This wholesome Jen salad recipe is the perfect salad for meal prep. It keeps in the fridge for up to 5 days, so you can make a big batch on the weekends and enjoy it for lunch all week!

Ingredients

This easy salad recipe has three sets of ingredients: hearty bulgur wheat for the base of the salad, a combination of fresh, colorful veggies and herbs, and a simple lemon juice and olive oil dressing. Here’s what you’ll need: 

Ingredients for bulgur salad in bowls from the top view.
  • Bulgur wheat: Any type of bulgur that you have on hand will work, but I personally like to use medium coarse bulgur. You can pick up Bob’s Red Mill (affiliate link) bulgur from the grocery store or get this brand (affiliate link) online. If you want to learn more about bulgur, check out my Types of Bulgur guide. I also have a How to Cook Bulgur guide that outlines the best way of cooking bulgur for foolproof results. 
  • Salad dressing: For the salad dressing, gather fresh lemon juice, extra virgin olive oil, kosher salt, and ground black pepper. 
  • Salad ingredients: For the salad, you’ll need an English cucumber, a can of chickpeas, red onion, fresh mint, fresh parsley, pistachios, and crumbled feta cheese.

Substitutions & Variations 

  • Use quinoa instead of bulgur: If you don’t have bulgur on hand or can’t find any at your local grocery store, you can use an equal amount of cooked quinoa (for gluten free option), cooked farro, or another bulgur substitute instead! Either will provide a filling, hearty base for your salad. 
  • Fresh herbs: If mint or flat-leaf parsley don’t suit your taste buds, fresh dill or basil could take their place! 
  • Cucumber: The cucumber in this celebrity salad adds extra color and a nice crunch. You can either use one large English cucumber, Persian cucumbers, or mini cucumbers. 
  • Cheese: Feel free to swap the feta cheese in this recipe for your favorite cheese or whatever you have in the fridge. Mozzarella or shredded cheddar are great options! Keep in mind that feta adds a nice salty flavor to the salad, so you may need to add more salt if using a different type of cheese.
  • Red onion: Are red onions just a bit too sharp for you? Try subbing them for scallions (green onions), or try my Mexican Pickled Onions recipe! 
  • Make it vegan: To make Jennifer Aniston’s salad vegan, simply omit the cheese! 
  • Add an avocado: To add some extra healthy fats to this viral salad and make it even more filling, try adding an avocado.
  • Extra protein: Turn this Jennifer Aniston bulgur salad into an easy, protein-packed weeknight dinner to add to your list of main courses by topping it with my Bone-In Chicken Breast, Baked Turkey Bacon, or these Air Fry Chicken Legs

How to Make This Recipe

The Jennifer salad recipe just requires a little bit of chopping, which you can do while the bulgur cooks. All it needs is a gentle toss and a drizzle of dressing, and you’re done! Here are the details:

A person showing how to cook bulgur from the top view for the Jennifer salad.
  1. Cook the bulgur: Add the bulgur and 2 cups of water (or chicken/veggie broth) to a small saucepan over medium heat. Bring to a boil, cover, and simmer over low heat until all the liquid is absorbed. Let it rest while you prepare the rest of the salad. If you are new to cooking bulgur, be sure to check out our guide on How To Cook Bulgur Wheat.
  2. Make the dressing: Add the lemon juice, olive oil, salt, and pepper to a small bowl or measuring cup. Whisk until combined. 
A person showing how to assemble a bulgur salad with veggies, herbs, cheese, and pistachios.
  1. Assemble the salad: Place the cooked bulgur (make sure to fluff with a fork before adding), cucumber, chickpeas, red onion, fresh herbs, pistachios, and feta cheese in a large mixing bowl. Drizzle with the dressing, gently toss and taste for seasoning. Add more salt or pepper if desired. 

How to Store

This salad stays fresh in the fridge in an airtight container for up to 5 days, making it perfect for meal prep. The grains and veggies soak up the dressing and herby flavors while it sits, so it gets better and better each day!

A salad with bulgur with spoons in the bowl from the side view.

FAQs

What’s in the Jennifer Aniston salad?

This viral Jen Aniston salad, also known as the Rachel Salad, is made up of bulgur wheat, cucumber, chickpeas, red onion, fresh mint and parsley, pistachios, and feta cheese. The simple salad dressing recipe combines lemon juice, olive oil, salt, and pepper.

Is Jennifer Aniston salad healthy?

Yes, Jennifer Aniston’s favorite salad is very healthy! Bulgur wheat, which makes up the base of the salad, has many health benefits, as it’s a great source of plant-based protein, fiber, magnesium, and iron. No wonder everyone wants to partake in the Friends diet!

How many calories is the Jennifer Aniston salad?

One serving of the Jen salad recipe contains about 402 calories. You can learn more about the nutrition facts of this salad in the recipe card below.

What did Jennifer Aniston eat every day on the set of Friends?

While many believe that Aniston ate the viral “Jennifer Aniston Friends Salad” every single day while working on the set of the show Friends, she actually ate a spruced-up Cobb salad. This Jennifer Aniston Cobb salad recipe included many of the usual Cobb salad ingredients plus her special additions of garbanzo beans and turkey bacon.

Other Grain-Based Salad Recipes You Might Like

If you’re looking for more fresh, colorful, flavorful, and filling salads like this viral Bulgur Salad recipe, you’re in for a treat! Browse my other delicious salad recipes using the links below:

If you try this popular salad recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Jennifer Aniston Salad recipe in a bowl with spoons from the top view.
Print

Jennifer Aniston Salad Recipe

The Jennifer Aniston Salad is definitely worth the hype! This recipe is so filling, fresh, and delicious, thanks to hearty bulgur (or quinoa), fresh veggies, fragrant herbs, creamy feta cheese, and salty pistachios. Whip up this wholesome salad for a quick weeknight dinner, or meal prep it for flavorful lunches all week!
Course Salad
Cuisine American
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 30 minutes
Servings 4
Calories 402kcal

Ingredients

For the Bulgur Wheat:

  • 1 cup bulgur wheat* or quinoa
  • 2 cups water or vegetable or chicken stock*

For the Salad Dressing:

  • ¼ cup freshly squeezed lemon juice
  • ¼ cup extra virgin olive oil
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt* more to taste
  • ¼ teaspoon ground black pepper

For the Salad:

  • 1 English cucumber chopped (about 1 cup)
  • 1 15 oz. can chickpeas, drained and rinsed
  • cup red onion chopped
  • ½ cup fresh mint chopped
  • ½ cup fresh parsley chopped
  • ½ cup pistachios shelled and roughly chopped
  • ½ cup crumbled feta

Instructions

  • To cook bulgur wheat, place bulgur and 2 cups of water (or chicken or veggie broth) in a small saucepan (with a lid) over medium heat. Bring to a boil, put the lid on, turn down the heat to low and cook until all the cooking liquid is absorbed. Let it rest while you are working on the rest of the ingredients. Right before adding it to the salad, fluff it with a fork.
  • To make the salad dressing: In a measuring cup (or a small bowl), whisk together lemon juice, olive oil, and salt and pepper.
  • To assemble the salad: In a large salad bowl, place the now-cooked bulgur, cucumber, chickpeas, red onion, fresh herbs, pistachios, and feta cheese. Drizzle with the salad dressing. Give it a gentle toss, taste for seasoning, and add more if necessary before serving.

Video

Notes

  • Bulgur or Quinoa: I used medium coarse bulgur, but Bob’s Red Mill’s Red Bulgur or quinoa can also be used in this recipe. If you need a refresher, be sure to check out my guide on How To Cook Quinoa.
  • Salt & Feta cheese: As it is with any salad that uses feta cheese, I recommend tasting the feta cheese before adding a lot of salt to this salad.  
  • Swap water with chicken stock or vegetable broth: One of the easiest ways to make this easy salad even more flavorful is to cook the grain of your choice (whether it is bulgur, quinoa or farro) in vegetable or chicken stock.
  • Storage: Store in the fridge in an airtight container for up to 5 days. 
  • Serving size: This recipe is approximately 1 1/2 (one and a half) cups per serving.

Nutrition

Calories: 402kcal | Carbohydrates: 38g | Protein: 11g | Fat: 25g | Saturated Fat: 5g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 4g | Monounsaturated Fat: 14g | Cholesterol: 17mg | Sodium: 525mg | Potassium: 534mg | Fiber: 9g | Sugar: 4g | Vitamin A: 1098IU | Vitamin C: 22mg | Calcium: 165mg | Iron: 3mg

The post Jennifer Aniston Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/jennifer-aniston-salad/feed/ 11
Potato Salad with Capers https://foolproofliving.com/the-ultimate-potato-salad/ https://foolproofliving.com/the-ultimate-potato-salad/#comments Tue, 16 Aug 2022 20:18:49 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=3278 Inspired by my deviled egg potato salad and red potato salad, this potato salad recipe with capers is just as tangy and comforting. It comes together in a flash and can be served in a number of ways. And if you happen to have extra potatoes on hand, give these muffin tin potatoes or this mashed potato casserole a try. Why Should You Try This Recipe? Nothing says potato salad...

The post Potato Salad with Capers appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Inspired by my deviled egg potato salad and red potato salad, this potato salad recipe with capers is just as tangy and comforting. It comes together in a flash and can be served in a number of ways.

And if you happen to have extra potatoes on hand, give these muffin tin potatoes or this mashed potato casserole a try.

potato salad recipe with capers on a plate from the top view

Why Should You Try This Recipe?

Nothing says potato salad more to me than a drool-worthy dressing to toss it in. I know you will love it because:

  • Update on classic potato salad. This one comes with a world of fixings, including capers, pickles, onions, and hard-boiled eggs.
  • Serving is versatile. You can serve this summer potato salad recipe warm, room temperature or cold. The choice is yours!
  • Super customizable. With plenty of ingredient swaps and substitutions, you can really make this potato salad your own.

Ingredients

This easy potato salad recipe is broken down into three parts – potatoes, dressing and the salad ingredients.

  • Potatoes: You will need Yukon Gold potatoes, kosher salt, and water.
ingredients for salad dressing for potatoes salad from the top view
  • Salad Dressing: Gather mayonnaise (or veganaise), whole grain Dijon mustard, lemon juice, garlic, salt, and black pepper.
ingredients for lemon potato salad in bowls from the top view
  • Other potato salad ingredients: Prepare dill pickles, red onion, scallions, capers, hard-boiled eggs, and fresh parsley.

Ingredient Substitutions and Notes

  • Potatoes: Yellow potatoes, such as Yukon gold, give an extra buttery consistency. But waxy potatoes, such as red potatoes, fingerlings, baby potatoes, or new potatoes, will all work. Just note cooking times will vary.
  • Acid: Replace the lemon juice with white wine vinegar or red wine vinegar instead.
  • Pickles: Feel free to use dill pickles, sweet pickles, bread and butter pickles, garlic pickles or extra briny cornichons.
  • Olives: Up the salty bite a bit more with the addition of sliced green olives or black olives.
  • Onions: I love the mix of sweet red onion and scallions, but chives and spring onions are a great combo too.
  • Vegan: Use veganaise and omit the hard-boiled eggs.
  • Fresh Herbs: Toss in a handful of fresh dill or replace the parsley altogether.

How to Make

This homemade potato salad recipe is so easy to make and takes under 30 minutes to put together. Here’s how to do it:

person showing how to boil potatoes and make dressing for warm potato salad from the top view
  1. Boil Potatoes: In a large pot, cover potatoes with cold water by one inch and liberally salt the water. Set the pot over medium-high heat. Bring the potatoes to a boil, then turn down the heat to medium. Cook until the potatoes are slightly tender when pierced with a sharp knife, 15-20 minutes. Drain the potatoes in a colander. Leave aside to cool slightly.
  2. Make the dressing: In a small bowl, whisk together mayo, mustard, lemon juice, garlic, salt, and black pepper until combined.
showing how to assemble potato salad with lemon from the top view
  1. Make the salad: Once the potatoes are cool enough to handle, cut them into small cubes or thin rounds. Place potatoes in a large bowl, then stir in the pickles, red onion, scallions, capers, eggs, and chopped parsley. Pour the dressing over the mixture and give it a gentle toss. Serve right away or store in the fridge for later.

What to Serve it With?

This homemade potato salad is a crowd pleaser and the ultimate summer side dish that goes with just about anything. Some of my favorite pairings include:

How to Store

This creamy potato salad will last for days in the fridge. Here’s how to do it:

  • To Store Leftovers: Transfer to an airtight container and store in the fridge for up to 5 days.
  • Make Ahead: If looking to get ahead for a party or BBQ, potato salad will keep well in the fridge, tightly wrapped in plastic wrap, in your serving bowl of choice for 2-3 days. Please note that the potatoes will absorb the dressing over time. If you prefer a looser potato salad come serving time, make an extra batch of dressing.
a bowl of salad from the top with a spoon on the side

Expert Tips

  • Cooking time will vary based on the size of the potatoes. Start checking at the 15-minute mark after boiling.
  • Make the dressing and prep the rest of the ingredients while the potatoes boil. This cuts down on prep time.
  • Thoroughly drain the potatoes in a colander. This further allows excess water to drain and evaporate.
  • Toss the potatoes with the dressing while they are still warm. This ensures that the dressing is thoroughly absorbed by the potatoes, making them extra delicious and creamy.
  • New to cooking hard-boiled eggs? My friend Beth’s article on How to Make Hard Boiled Eggs is my go-to guide for perfectly hard-boiled eggs every time.

FAQs

What type of potato is best for potato salad?

Avoid starchy potatoes, like russet potatoes, and stick to buttery, thin-skinned potatoes such as Yukon Gold or Red Potatoes.

How long will potato salad last?

Potato salad will last in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 5 days.

Is it better to boil or steam potatoes for potato salad?

I find it much easier to boil potatoes for potato salad. Steaming potatoes requires much more attention since the water evaporates from the pan during cooking.

Should you let potatoes cool before making potato salad?

Potatoes should be cool yet slightly warm to the touch when tossed with the dressing. This way, the potatoes absorb more of all those delicious flavors.

Why does my potato salad get watery?

When you boil potatoes, they absorb much of the boiling water. It’s important to leave them to cool slightly and dry out to allow the excess water to evaporate.

Do you salt the water when boiling potatoes for potato salad?

Yes, a healthy pinch of salt is key. The general rule of thumb I follow is 1 Tablespoon Kosher salt for every 1 quart of water.

Is it better to peel potatoes before boiling for potato salad?

I prefer to leave the skins on entirely, for both texture and color. That being said, if you prefer to peel them, boil the whole, unpeeled potatoes first, then peel them.

Can you freeze potato salad?

I do not recommend freezing potato salad. The texture of both the potatoes and dressing will change once thawed from frozen.

Other BBQ Salad Recipes You Might Also Like:

If you try this Potato Salad with Capers recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

This recipe was originally published in 2014 and was called The Ultimate Potato Salad. In August 2022, it has been updated with new photos and helpful information with no changes made to the originally published recipe.

potato salad with capers and parsley in a bowl from the top view
Print

Potato Salad with Capers Recipe

This Potato Salad with Capers recipe is what I'd like to call "The Ultimate Potato Salad recipe". Creamy potatoes mixed in with capers, cornichons, onions, and eggs, it offers the perfect balance of creamy, salty, and earthy flavors.
Course Salad
Cuisine American
Diet Gluten Free, Vegetarian
Prep Time 20 minutes
Cook Time 20 minutes
Total Time 40 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 340kcal

Ingredients

For the potatoes:

  • 2 pounds Yukon Gold potatoes washed thoroughly and unpeeled
  • Kosher Salt

For the dressing:

  • 3/4 cup mayonnaise or veganese
  • 3 tablespoons whole grain mustard
  • 1 tablespoon lemon juice
  • 2 cloves garlic finely minced or pressed through a garlic press
  • 1/2 teaspoon salt
  • 1/2 teaspoon freshly ground black pepper

For the salad:

  • 1/4 cup dill pickles chopped
  • 1 red onion (a small one – approximately 1/2 cup chopped onions)
  • 5 stalks scallions both green and white parts, chopped
  • 1/2 cup capers drained
  • 2 hard-boiled eggs chopped
  • 1/4 cup Italian parsley chopped

Instructions

  • Boil Potatoes: In a large pot, cover potatoes with cold water by one inch and liberally salt the water. Bring the potatoes to a boil over medium-high heat, then turn down the heat to medium and continue to cook until potatoes are barely tender when pierced with a knife, 15-20 minutes. Drain the potatoes in a colander and set them aside to cool.
  • Make the dressing: In a small mixing bowl, whisk together the mayonnaise, mustard, lemon juice, garlic, salt and black pepper.
  • Make the salad: Cut the now-cooled potatoes into small cubes. Place them in a large mixing bowl. Add the pickles, red onion, scallions, capers, eggs, and chopped parsley. Pour the dressing over the mixture and give it a gentle stir. Taste for seasoning and adjust if necessary. Serve warm, room temperature, or cold.

Video

Notes

  • To Store Leftovers place them to an airtight container and store in the fridge for up to 5 days.
  • Make Ahead: If you are looking to get ahead for a party, this salad will keep well in the fridge, tightly wrapped in plastic wrap for 2-3 days. Please note that the potatoes will absorb the dressing over time. If you prefer a looser potato salad come serving time, make an extra batch of dressing.
  • Freezing: I do not recommend freezing this potato salad recipe.

Nutrition

Calories: 340kcal | Carbohydrates: 33g | Protein: 6g | Fat: 20g | Saturated Fat: 3g | Cholesterol: 55mg | Sodium: 1122mg | Potassium: 735mg | Fiber: 5g | Sugar: 3g | Vitamin A: 421IU | Vitamin C: 38mg | Calcium: 56mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Potato Salad with Capers appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/the-ultimate-potato-salad/feed/ 39
Mexican Pickled Onions https://foolproofliving.com/pickled-red-onions/ https://foolproofliving.com/pickled-red-onions/#comments Tue, 09 Aug 2022 15:02:01 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=7571 This quick and easy topping adds bright flavor and a gorgeous pink color to any recipe, from Mexican Corn Salad to quesadillas to Mexican Street Corn Salad with Pasta. You can even use Mexican onions for tacos, giving you dozens of Mexican party food ideas. Take your Flank Steak Tacos, Brisket Tacos, and Black Bean Quinoa Tacos to the next level with one easy recipe.  Love red onions as a...

The post Mexican Pickled Onions appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
This quick and easy topping adds bright flavor and a gorgeous pink color to any recipe, from Mexican Corn Salad to quesadillas to Mexican Street Corn Salad with Pasta. You can even use Mexican onions for tacos, giving you dozens of Mexican party food ideas. Take your Flank Steak Tacos, Brisket Tacos, and Black Bean Quinoa Tacos to the next level with one easy recipe. 

Love red onions as a condiment? Also, check out our Roasted Red Onions recipe!

Mexican pickled red onions in a jar with a fork from the top view

Ingredients

For this Mexican pickled onion recipe, you’ll need one large red onion, boiling hot water, fresh lime juice, apple cider vinegar, and kosher salt.

ingredients for the recipe

Substitutions & Optional Add-Ins

When it comes to add-ins, these red pickled onions make Mexican cuisine an adventure. Choose a few of your favorite ingredients from this tasty list for a flavor experience perfectly suited to your taste buds.

optional add-in ingredients for pickled purple onions
  • Add some spice: Turn up the heat at your Mexican potluck by making a batch of quick pickled red onions with jalapenos. Just be sure to slice your jalapeno peppers thinly before adding them to the pickling jar. Or, add a pinch of red pepper flakes to the mix for another spicy solution. 
  • Make it sweeter: Mexican pickled onions are known for their sharp, tangy flavor. Now you can balance this robust condiment with a touch of sweetness by adding just a teaspoon of honey, maple syrup, or granulated sugar. 
  • Add seasoning: Want to make this Mexican pickled red onion recipe even more flavorful? Then, additional seasoning is just what you need! Thinly sliced garlic clove and allspice berries will give your onions a potent edge, while cumin seeds and whole black peppercorns are perfect for a rich and earthy taste. You can even add bay leaves or dried oregano (or Mexican oregano, if you can get your hands on it) for bold herby notes.
  • White onions: Not a fan of red onions? No problem! Though I love red onions for their brilliant color and sweet taste, white or yellow onions will also work in this easy recipe.
  • Vinegar: Though I use apple cider vinegar in my Mexican red onions, red wine vinegar or distilled white vinegar will also work.
  • Lemon juice: If you don’t want to make your Mexican pickled red onions with lime juice, fresh lemon juice works as a tart and tasty substitute.

How to Make Pickled Red Onions for Tacos

Mexican-style pickled red onions are a cinch to make and even better to eat. One small batch of this pickled red onion recipe, and you’ll want it for all your Mexican meals.

person making Spanish pickled onions
  1. Prep the onions: Place the sliced red onion in a colander, set the colander in a bowl, and set aside. Pour two cups of boiling water atop the sliced onions and gently press with a spoon. 
  2. Soak: Be sure to submerge all of the onion slices in the water. Let them soak for 45 seconds and drain.
  3. Add ingredients to the jar: Transfer the onion slices to a jar with a tight-fitting lid. Then, pour the fresh lime juice and apple cider vinegar over the onions, and add the salt. Using a fork, make sure to push them down so that they are submerged in the liquid as much as possible.
  4. Add additional ingredients: If you’re using any optional add-ins, put them into the jar.
person shaking a jar of marinated red onions for tacos
  1. Shake the ingredients: Close the lid over the jar and give it a good shake.
  2. Refrigerate the jar: Place the closed jar in the fridge and let it sit for a minimum of two hours.
  3. Serve: Serve the pickled Mexican onions as a condiment or garnish with your favorite taco, salad, or grain bowl recipes.

How to Store

To store leftover Mexican pickled red onions, place them in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 2 weeks. However, keep in mind that the more things you add in, the higher the potential of spoilage.

How to Use These Lime Pickled Onions

These authentic Mexican pickled red onions (aka Escabeche Onions)  are a godsend when it comes to garnishing any of your meat or vegetable dishes. And guess what? They are not just for Mexican cooking! They can also be served with dishes from Cuban, Dominican, and even Spanish cuisine.

Needless to say, you can use this versatile condiment anywhere you use red onions, from tasty tacos to garden-fresh salads. Below are a few dishes from the archives to get you started:

Your Favorite Tacos & Quesadillas

These red pickled onions are mostly served for street tacos in Mexico, so it is a no-brainer to serve them with your favorite tacos in your home as well. 

For a savory, protein-filled meal, add your onions to Flank Steak Tacos or Brisket Tacos (hello, meat-lovers!). Use it as a topping for your Salmon Avocado Toast. You can also serve vegetarian or pescatarian dishes by adding your pickled purple onion to a Spinach Quesadilla, fish tacos, or Black Bean Quinoa Tacos.

Chilis & Grain Bowls 

Who can resist a bold and hearty bowl of authentic Mexican chili? Not me! You can add authentic Mexican pickled onions to rich and savory recipes, like Quinoa Chili, Chocolate Chili, and my fan-favorite Mexican Quinoa Bowl. Pink onions are also a great condiment in vegan recipes and surely a perfect match for my Vegan Chili and Burrito Bowl.

Salads

This quick recipe makes a delicious addition to dozens of your favorite Mexican dishes, from spicy Mexican Corn Salad to fresh Mexican Street Corn Salad with Pasta. You can even add this simple recipe to dishes beyond Mexican food, like my creamy, crowd-pleasing Potato Salad with Capers.

a jar of Qdoba pickled red onions recipe from the side view

Expert Tips

You don’t have to live south of the border to learn how to make pickled onions Mexican style. These tasty tips will have you preparing these delicious marinated onions any day of the week.

  • Use the freshest onions you can get your hands on: When making this lime pickled red onions recipe, make sure your onions are super fresh. Not only will they taste fresher, but they will also have a brighter color and more intense flavor.
  • Slice your onions thinly: Even thin onion slices make the best pickled onions. For best results, use a sharp chef’s knife, or a mandoline (affiliate link), if you have one.
  • Do not skip the 45-second soaking: I learned this trick from Rick Bayless’ cookbook, Mexican Kitchen (affiliate link). While it might seem like an extra step, soaking raw onions for a short amount of time helps with softening their flavor and pungent taste. 
  • Pickled purple onions lose volume as they sit: Don’t be worried if your onion slices seem to overflow in their jar, especially at the beginning. They lose volume as they marinate in the acid, so feel free to push them down until they fit. If your onions still don’t fit, feel free to split them into two jars instead.
  • Use a glass container with a tight-fitting lid: Glass containers with tight lids—such as a pint-sized jar such as a mason jar (affiliate link) with a wide mouth or a large jar such as this Weck Canning Jar (affiliate link) —are your best options.
  • Use the pickle juice in salad dressings: Don’t throw away the pickle brine, as the leftover tangy juice makes for a great addition to any of your salad dressings.

FAQs

How long do pickled red onions last?

Mexican pickled red onion will last 2 weeks when stored in an airtight container in the fridge.

How to make pickled onions very quickly?

 To make quick pickled onions for tacos, use lime juice—also referred to as “Mexican vinegar”—as your pickling base. When you make pickled onion in lime, the citrus juice will break down your onions in less time than other pickling ingredients.

Other Recipes You Can Make with Red Onions:

Wondering what else you can do with red onions? Here are a few of my favorite recipes to help you use them:

If you try this Mexican Pickled Onions recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

red onions pickled in lime juice in a jar with fork pulling out some
Print

Mexican Pickled Onions Recipe

These easy Mexican Pickled Onions add a punch of tangy flavor and a burst of bold color to all your favorite Mexican recipes. This 4-ingredient recipe is super quick to make and adds the perfect finishing touch to tacos, salads, chilis, and more!
Course Garnish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 5 minutes
Resting time 2 hours
Total Time 2 hours 5 minutes
Servings 1 cup
Calories 96kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 large red onion sliced thinly (approximately 1 ½ cup sliced onion)
  • 2 cups boiling hot water
  • ¾ cup fresh lime juice*
  • 2 tablespoons apple cider vinegar red wine vinegar
  • 1 teaspoon kosher salt

Optional Add Ins:

  • 1 garlic clove sliced thinly (⅛ inch thick slices)
  • ½ small jalapeno slice thinly – remove seeds if you like
  • ¼ teaspoon cumin seeds
  • ¼ whole black peppercorns
  • 1 teaspoon honey maple syrup or granulated sugar
  • 1 bay leaf
  • ¼ teaspoon oregano Mexican oregano if you can get your hands on
  • ½ teaspoon all spice berries
  • Pinch of red pepper flakes

Instructions

  • Place red onion slices in a colander set in a bowl. Pour 2 cups of boiling water over the onion. Gently press with a spoon to make sure that the onions are fully submerged in water. Let it sit for 45 seconds.
  • Transfer the now-drained onion slices to a jar with a tight-fitting lid. Pour fresh lime juice and apple cider vinegar over the onions. Add in the salt.
  • If you are using any of the optional add-ins, go ahead and add them in.
  • Put the lid on and shake until everything is fully combined.
  • Place it in the fridge and let it sit for at least 2 hours.
  • Serve with your favorite taco, salad, or grain bowl recipes as garnish.

Video

Notes

  • Lime juice: I highly recommend using freshly squeezed lime juice here, but in a pinch, you can also use store-bought lime juice.
  • Storage: If you have leftovers, place them in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 2 weeks. 
  • They lose volume as they sit in lime juice and vinegar mixture: When you are first placing them in the jar it might feel like you have a lot, but keep in mind that as they sit in the acidic brine juice, they lose some of their volume.
  • Weck Jars or Pint Size Mason Jars are ideal: I use Weck jars for pickling (as you see in the photos), but pint-sized Mason Jars are also ideal. Just make sure that they have a large mouth and a tight-fitting lid.

Nutrition

Serving: 1cup | Calories: 96kcal | Carbohydrates: 26g | Protein: 2g | Fat: 0.2g | Saturated Fat: 0.1g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 0.02g | Sodium: 2359mg | Potassium: 395mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 8g | Vitamin A: 93IU | Vitamin C: 63mg | Calcium: 68mg | Iron: 0.5mg

The post Mexican Pickled Onions appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/pickled-red-onions/feed/ 14
Air Fryer Elotes https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-elotes/ https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-elotes/#respond Sun, 31 Jul 2022 13:26:24 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=57299 Are you looking for more quick corn recipes? Try my Air Fryer Corn on the Cob, lightly seasoned with fantastic, charred corn flavor; it will be ready and on the table in 15 minutes.  Why Should You Make This Recipe? This elote recipe is the air fryer version of my fan favorite Mexican Street Corn, one of my most popular recipes. It is the perfect side dish or a quick...

The post Air Fryer Elotes appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Are you looking for more quick corn recipes? Try my Air Fryer Corn on the Cob, lightly seasoned with fantastic, charred corn flavor; it will be ready and on the table in 15 minutes. 

air fryer Mexican street corn on a plate from the top view

Why Should You Make This Recipe?

This elote recipe is the air fryer version of my fan favorite Mexican Street Corn, one of my most popular recipes. It is the perfect side dish or a quick snack to make when you are short on time. If that’s not reason enough, I have listed a few more below:

  • A great alternative to grilling: Mexican street corn in the air fryer is perfect for you if you don’t have a grill. You still get that excellent, charred corn taste without all the mess of grilling.  And since you can fire up the air fryer no matter the weather, every day can be Cinco de Mayo. 
  • Ready in 20 minutes: You will be stunned at how fast you can whip together this authentic Mexican corn on the cob in the air fryer. 20 minutes is all you need from start to finish.

Ingredients

Using the freshest corn on the cob and a few simple ingredients are all you need to make this melt-in-your-mouth air fryer street corn.

air fryer Mexican corn ingredients

Let’s start by gathering your fresh sweet corn (fully husked) and vegetable oil for cooking. For your elote sauce, you will need mayonnaise, sour cream, lime juice, and chili powder. And lastly, Mexican cotija cheese and fresh cilantro for your garnish.

Substitutions & Variations

If you are missing some ingredients or want to experiment a little, no worries; I’ve listed a few of the most common substitutions and variations below. Feel free to make this recipe your own.

  • Mexican Crema: If you are lucky enough to get your hands on some authentic Mexican crema, you are in for a treat. A cross between American sour cream and French crème fraiche, Mexican crema is thick and tangy, the perfect addition to Mexican fare, and a great alternative to air fryer corn on the cob with mayo and sour cream-based elote sauce. Simply omit mayo and sour cream and use ½ cup Mexican crema instead.
  • Cheese: Have everything you need but the cotija cheese, don’t panic; you can substitute parmesan cheese and even feta cheese (though I would recommend using low sodium feta) and still end up with excellent results.
  • Elote Seasoning: If you have access to Trader Joe’s, their elote seasoning is worth trying in this recipe.
  • Lemon juice:  If you don’t have any lime juice and are in a pinch, feel free to use some lemon juice in its place.
  • Spice it up: If you enjoy spicy flavors, you can increase the heat by adding more chili powder or cayenne pepper.
  • Frozen corn on the cob: You can use frozen corn to make Mexican fried corn on the cob when fresh is no longer available. You can find the instructions to use frozen corn in the recipe card below.
  • Not a fan of cilantro: You either love it or hate it. If you don’t care for it, omit the cilantro. 

How To Make Air Fryer Street Corn

If you find yourself with an abundance of fresh sweet corn and a craving for Mexican food, this air fryer Mexican street corn recipe is exactly what you need. Follow my step-by-step instructions below for quick and delicious elotes.

Be sure to preheat your air fryer to 380° F.

person making street corn in air fryer
  1. Prep corn: While you wait for your air fryer to preheat, brush each ear of corn with vegetable oil (or olive oil). 
  2. Air Fry corn: Once your fryer is ready, place ears of corn in a single layer in the air fryer basket and cook for 5-6 minutes.
  3. Make your elote sauce: While your corn is cooking, assemble your sauce by gently mixing your mayonnaise, sour cream, lime juice, and chili powder in a small bowl. 
  4. Rotate corn: Check your corn and rotate the ears to ensure even cooking. Fry for another 7-8 minutes (a total of 12-15 min of air frying time). 
person adding toppings to Mexican corn
  1. Apply sauce and serve: Carefully remove hot ears of corn from the fryer basket and allow to cool. After a few moments, cover each air fried corn generously with Mexican street corn sauce. Sprinkle all sides with Mexican cotija cheese, extra chili powder (if you wish), freshly chopped cilantro, and garnish with lime wedges. Enjoy!

How To Serve

On the cob or off the cob? That is the question. Fortunately, this recipe is a hit either way; I have listed some options for you to try below, let me know your favorite form of serving it.

  • As a snack by itself: My favorite way of eating air fryer Mexican corn on the cob is right from the air fryer and smothered in tangy Mexican flavored sauce; the mixture of hot charred corn and the kick of creamy sauce is pure perfection.
  • Elote in a cup: This is an excellent alternative to eating it on the cob. For elote in a cup, you will slice the charred kernels from the corn cobs and gently mix them in a small bowl with the prepared street corn sauce. For an elegant touch, spoon the corn mixture into glass cups, top with cheese and seasonings, and garnish with lime wedges for a perfect dinner party appetizer.

How To Store

This Mexican street corn air fryer recipe is so scrumptious that it will be hard not to eat it all at once; if you find yourself with some leftovers, below are some instructions for storage.

  • Storage: You can store your delicious corn leftovers in an airtight container. If your street corn is already assembled, it will be good for up to one day in the refrigerator.
  • Freezing: I would not recommend freezing this dish.
air fryer street corn with toppings from the side view

Expert Tips

Is this your first time making air fryer elote? Here are some helpful tips that will guarantee perfect results on your first try:

  • Cut the ears of corn in half: If you own a small air fryer or want to fry a lot of corn at the same time, you can cut each corn on the cobb in half. This way, you can fit more corn in your air fryer basket.
  • Do not overcrowd your fryer basket: To get the best possible char on each ear of corn, you want to be sure to place corn in a single layer.
  • You can use frozen corn: If you don’t have fresh corn on hand, you can make frozen corn elote. My method requires only 5 minutes of additional (hands off time) and requires no thawing. Instructions and cooking time are included in the recipe card below.
  • Use a flat platter for prep: Mixing your sauce ingredients on a flat platter or a large plate and then rolling your ears of corn through the mayonnaise mixture may help you get a more even sauce coverage. Finish each ear with a sprinkle of chili powder, cheese, and cilantro.
  • Extra Salt: Be sure to taste your Cotija cheese before adding salt to the elote sauce, as some Cotija cheese brands can be very salty.
  • Want to make it dairy free? Here is a recipe for Dairy-Free Mexican Street Corn Sauce you can use should you prefer it to have no dairy.

Other Air Fryer Recipes You Might Also Like:

If you try this Air Fryer Mexican Corn recipe or any other Mexican recipes on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

air fryer elotes on a plate with toppings from the top view
Print

Air Fryer Elotes Recipe

These Air Fryer Elotes are perfectly seasoned, roasted to perfection, and topped with a creamy homemade elote sauce and plenty of cheese and cilantro. Serve this take on Mexican Street Corn as a quick appetizer or side dish for a weeknight dinner or your next fiesta. With only a few ingredients, you can throw these together in 20 minutes!
Course Side Dish
Cuisine Mexican
Diet Gluten Free, Vegetarian
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 20 minutes
Servings 5
Calories 213kcal

Ingredients

For The Corn On The Cob

  • 5 ears of corn on the cob husks fully removed
  • 1 teaspoon vegetable oil like avocado oil or melted butter

For The Street Corn Sauce

  • ¼ cup mayonnaise
  • ¼ cup sour cream
  • 1 tablespoon lime juice plus wedges of lime for serving
  • ½ teaspoon chili powder plus more to sprinkle over at the end
  • ½ cup crumbled cotija cheese*
  • 3 tablespoons fresh cilantro chopped

Instructions

  • Preheat the air fryer to 380 degrees F.
  • While it is heating, brush each ear of corn with vegetable oil.
  • Place in the air fryer basket in a single layer and air fry for 12-15 minutes, rotating them halfway through the air frying process. Let it cool for a few minutes before spreading it with the sauce.
  • Meanwhile, make the sauce by mixing together mayonnaise, sour cream, lime juice, and chili powder in a bowl.
  • When ready to serve, brush each corn on the cob with a generous amount of the mayo mixture. Sprinkle each corn with cotija cheese and chopped fresh cilantro on all sides. Serve with lime wedges on the side.

Notes

  • Additional Salt: Be sure to taste the cotija cheese you are using before adding salt to the salt. Some cotija cheese is very salty. If it is not, then you can add in ½ teaspoon salt and adjust it accordingly after giving it a taste.
  • Cut the ears of corn in half: If you own a small air fryer or want to fry a lot of corn at the same time, you can cut each corn on the cobb in half. This way, you can fit more corn in your air fryer basket. However, be sure not to overcrowd the basket to get proper charring.
  • Times may vary: It is a known fact that air fryer cooking times may vary. Take the cooking time here as a place to start and adjust accordingly. One easy way to gauge the process is to check halfway through the frying process. If it is getting too charred, then shorten the cooking time. Or visa versa.
  • Storage: Store leftover corn in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to one day. 
  • Freezing: I would not recommend freezing this dish.

Nutrition

Calories: 213kcal | Carbohydrates: 19g | Protein: 5g | Fat: 14g | Saturated Fat: 4g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 2g | Trans Fat: 0.01g | Cholesterol: 20mg | Sodium: 255mg | Potassium: 275mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 6g | Vitamin A: 380IU | Vitamin C: 7mg | Calcium: 89mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Air Fryer Elotes appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-elotes/feed/ 0
Air Fryer Corn On The Cob https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-corn-on-the-cob/ https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-corn-on-the-cob/#respond Fri, 29 Jul 2022 19:16:01 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=57261 Can’t get enough? Once you master cooking sweet corn in air fryer, be sure to also try my Air Fryer Mexican Street Corn recipe.    Ingredients Crispy, sweet, and juicy corn on the cob is the star of the show in this delicious air fryer recipe, so take advantage of your local farmers’ market to find the freshest, sweetest corn possible.  Get started by gathering your ears of sweet corn...

The post Air Fryer Corn On The Cob appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Can’t get enough? Once you master cooking sweet corn in air fryer, be sure to also try my Air Fryer Mexican Street Corn recipe.   

A plate of corn on the cob in air fryer recipe from side view

Ingredients

Crispy, sweet, and juicy corn on the cob is the star of the show in this delicious air fryer recipe, so take advantage of your local farmers’ market to find the freshest, sweetest corn possible. 

Air fryer sweet corn ingredients from the top view

Get started by gathering your ears of sweet corn (make sure you husk them first), some vegetable oil, kosher salt, and black pepper.

Substitutions & Optional Seasonings

  • Vegetable oil: I used avocado oil, but you can also use olive oil. If it is easier, you can also use cooking spray.
  • Unsalted butter: If you want to be decadent, you can use 1 tsp of unsalted butter in place of the vegetable oil. The butter helps crisp the corn and adds a creamy taste to the roasted corn kernels.
  • A sprinkle of parmesan cheese: If you are serving your air-fried corn as a side dish and want to elevate it to the next level, sprinkle it with grated parmesan cheese. The juicy kernels of corn mixed with crispy fried parmesan cheese bits are amazing, addicting, and a must-try.
  • Seasoning ideas: For additional flavors, get creative with your favorite seasoning blends. Try smoked paprika and/or chili powder for a splash of color and a little heat. Garlic powder sprinkled on each ear is also fantastic.
  • Frozen corn: If fresh corn is not in season, you can use this recipe with frozen corn. When using frozen corn, you do not need to thaw it first; it can go straight from the freezer to the air fryer; check the modification to cooking times described below.

How to Cook Corn On The Cob In Air Fryer 

You can make this air fryer corn on the cob at the height of summer or in the middle of winter. Whether you use fresh or frozen corn, the only thing that will be different is how you cook them.

I am giving you both options below to ensure you experience the most incredibly flavorful, crispy air fryer sweet corn imaginable. 

For both methods, preheat your air fryer to 380° F

If using fresh corn:

Person brushing oil on corn and adding salt and pepper from the top view
  1. Oil and season: Lightly brush each ear of corn with a thin layer of oil and sprinkle with salt and pepper (you can also add the optional seasonings at this time).
Roasting corn in the air fryer from the top view
  1. Fill fryer basket: Once your air fryer reaches 380° F, arrange your ears of corn in a single layer. Do not overcrowd your fryer basket.
  2. Air fry for 12-15 minutes: Rotate each ear of corn halfway through (around 6-7 minutes) for even cooking. If you want crispier corn, you can apply a layer of melted butter to each ear before rotating.
  3. Add butter and serve: Carefully remove the corn from the basket and smother it with butter or take it to the next level and try topping it off with my roasted garlic herb butter or drizzling it with Buttery Garlic Sauce. That being said, butter is optional but highly recommended. 

If using frozen corn:

Cooking frozen corn on the cob in an air fryer is not much different. It is only 5 minutes longer and there is no need to thaw the corn.

  1. Fill fryer basket: Once your fryer has reached 380° F, arrange the frozen corn on the cob (no need to thaw first) in a single layer and fry for 5 minutes.
  2. Brush with oil: Carefully remove the hot ears of corn and lightly brush with oil, sprinkle with salt and pepper (additional seasonings can be added now) and place corn back into the fryer basket.
  3. Air fry for 10-12 minutes: You will want to check on the corn after cooking for 5-6 minutes. Rotate and cook for the remaining time.
  4. Add butter and serve: Carefully remove the hot ears and layer on the butter. Again, the butter is optional, though it is highly suggested you give it a try.

What to Serve it With

The amazing thing about this recipe is its versatility. Air fryer roasted corn on the cob makes a perfect side dish all on its own, or you can remove those crispy kernels and add them to any recipe calling for corn. 

Below are a few recipe ideas to serve it with:

  • Seafood: Corn and seafood are a classic combination. Nothing screams coastal vibes more than fried corn and Grilled Shrimp Skewers, except perhaps pairing this corn with my delicious Grilled Mahi Mahi
  • Chicken: If seafood isn’t your thing, I’ve got you covered; corn on the cob makes a fantastic pairing with chicken. Give it a try with my Yogurt Marinated Chicken or alongside Mediterranean Lemon Chicken; either one makes for a delicious combo.
  • Salads: While I am a big fan of eating corn on the cob, I also like to husk it and throw it into my summer salad recipes, such as my Mexican Street Corn Pasta Salad and Esquites. I find that this is especially a good use of the leftover corn.

How to Store Leftovers and Reheat

Whether you include your air-fried corn on the cob as a part of your weekly meal prep or have some leftovers, below are the instructions to store and reheat:

  • Storage: A perfect make-ahead dish, this corn stores so well that you can keep it in an airtight container in the refrigerator for up to 5 days without losing flavor.
  • Reheat: To reheat the corn, pop it back into the air fryer basket and cook for 5 minutes at 320 F degrees to crisp it up.
Air fryer frozen corn on the cob with butter on it from the top view

Expert Tips

New to air frying? Here are some great tips for the best air-fried corn on the cob (even on your first try!).

  • Choose corn that is equal in size: For the best results, you want to choose corn that is similar in size, as mixing thin corn cobs with thick corn cobs could cause excess browning or undercooked corn.
  • Cut them in half: If you have a small fryer basket, you can cut the cobs in half for a better fit. Cutting them into smaller pieces is also great if you have a crowd of people or to make it easier for children to grab onto.
  • Do not overcrowd the air fryer basket: Keep the corn in a single layer so that the hot circulating air can reach every corn kernel and ensure even cooking.
  • Be sure to rotate the ears halfway through: To keep the corn from being cooked unevenly, you should turn them halfway through cooking.
  • Quick cooking: Air frying corn on the cob takes a fraction of the time necessary for other methods, so while it’s a good idea to get your fryer preheated, you will want to put off cooking the corn until the last thing, when the rest of your meal is close to being ready. Cooking the corn at the end ensures your piping hot meal is ready all at once. If you misjudged the time, it’s no big deal; cover the hot corn with aluminum foil to keep the heat in.
  • Cook time might slightly change based on your air fryer: Pay attention to the color and doneness while you are rotating the corn on the cob in the air fryer halfway through the cooking process. It is a known fact that there might be slight differences in cooking times with different brands of air fryers.

FAQs

How long to air fry corn on the cob?

Air fry corn on the cob for 12-15 minutes in an air fryer preheated to 380° F.

Do I have to cut corn on the cob in half to air fry them?

Cutting the ears of corn is optional. For air fryers with smaller baskets, it may be necessary to cut the corn so it will fit. Cutting the corn also makes it easier for kids to handle.

Can I cook frozen corn ears in the air fryer?

Absolutely! You can pull your frozen corn straight from the freezer and add it to your air fryer; no need to thaw it first. Cooking times and procedures may vary. See the instructions above to make perfect air fryer corn on the cob from frozen corn.

Can corn on the cob pop like popcorn in the air fryer?

Not unless it is a cob of popcorn variety corn. There is a difference between sweet corn and popcorn. The perfect corn for this recipe is sweet corn. So, no worries about it popping in your air fryer.

Can I air fry corn on the cob in husk?

You can air fry corn in its husk, but it will take a much longer time, and you will lose the crispy roasted flavor air-fried corn is famous for. For best results, I suggest husking the corn fully (don’t forget those little corn silks).

Other Easy Air Fryer Recipes You Might Also Like:

Here are a few other side dishes you can make using your air fryer:

If you try this Air Fryer Corn on the Cob recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Air fryer corn on the cob on a plate from the top view
Print

Air Fryer Corn On The Cob Recipe

This easy air fryer corn on the cob recipe produces crisp, perfectly tender corn with a hint of sweetness and a buttery finish- without a grill! This versatile, 15-minute recipe makes for an easy side dish to accompany a weeknight dinner or can be served as a crowd-favorite addition to your BBQ or outdoor gathering.
Course Side Dish
Cuisine American
Diet Vegetarian
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 15 minutes
Servings 4
Calories 128kcal

Ingredients

  • 4 ears of corn on the cob husks fully removed
  • 1 teaspoon vegetable oil like avocado oil
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
  • 2 tablespoons unsalted butter optional

Instructions

  • Preheat air fryer to 380 degrees F.
  • While it is heating, brush each ear of corn with vegetable oil and season with salt and pepper.
  • Place in the air fryer basket in a single layer and air fry for 12-15 minutes, rotating them halfway through the air frying process.
  • Remove from the air fryer and top it off with butter*, if preferred.

Notes

  • Instructions for making this recipe with frozen corn: If using frozen corn, there is no need to thaw it before air frying them.
    Simply place frozen corn on the cob in the air fryer basket and the air fryer for 5 minutes. Carefully remove them from the basket, lightly brush with oil and season them with salt and pepper. Air fry for another 10-12 minutes making sure to rotate halfway through the air frying process. Carefully remove them from the basket onto a plate and top it off with butter if using.
  • Storage: Store leftover corn in the refrigerator in an airtight container for up to 5 days. 
  • Reheat: Reheat the corn in the air fryer at 320 F degrees for about 5 minutes, or until crisp. 
  • Butter: Use our Roasted Garlic Butter or Melted Garlic Butter Sauce to drizzle them in the end.

Nutrition

Calories: 128kcal | Carbohydrates: 17g | Protein: 3g | Fat: 7g | Saturated Fat: 4g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 2g | Trans Fat: 0.2g | Cholesterol: 15mg | Sodium: 305mg | Potassium: 246mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 6g | Vitamin A: 344IU | Vitamin C: 6mg | Calcium: 4mg | Iron: 0.5mg

The post Air Fryer Corn On The Cob appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/air-fryer-corn-on-the-cob/feed/ 0
Fresh Peach Salsa https://foolproofliving.com/fresh-peach-walnut-salsa/ https://foolproofliving.com/fresh-peach-walnut-salsa/#comments Fri, 24 Jun 2022 15:47:52 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=9726 Fan of Mexican-inspired condiments? Be sure to also try my Corn and Bean Salad, Easy Guacamole, Mango Pineapple Salsa, or pick your favorite from my collection of fun Mexican Party Food ideas. Ingredients With a few simple, fresh ingredients, you can enjoy this easy peach salsa recipe as an appetizer or a great topping year-round.  To make this easy homemade fresh fruit salsa recipe gather your fresh peaches, cherry tomatoes,...

The post Fresh Peach Salsa appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
Fan of Mexican-inspired condiments? Be sure to also try my Corn and Bean Salad, Easy Guacamole, Mango Pineapple Salsa, or pick your favorite from my collection of fun Mexican Party Food ideas.

Fresh peach salsa with tomatoes in a large bowl from the top view

Ingredients

With a few simple, fresh ingredients, you can enjoy this easy peach salsa recipe as an appetizer or a great topping year-round. 

ingredients for the recipe from the top view

To make this easy homemade fresh fruit salsa recipe gather your fresh peaches, cherry tomatoes, red bell pepper, jalapeño pepper, red onion, fresh lime juice, salt, and black pepper. It is optional, but you can also add fresh cilantro and a little chili powder to finish it off.

Substitutions & Possible Additions

  • Peaches: Any peach varieties such as white peaches, yellow peaches, nectarines, or even grilled peaches would work for this Mexican peach salsa. When buying peaches, I recommend picking ones that are not overly ripe, as the ripe ones tend to be too juicy. You do want some of the juices, but it should be just enough to compliment the dressing instead of overpowering it.
  • Tomatoes: I used cherry tomatoes, but you can try Roma tomatoes or other heirloom varieties, such as San Marzano or Brandywine are also delicious.
  • Onions: Use white (such as Vidalia onions) or green onions as a substitute for red onions. 
  • Garlic Cloves: A clove of garlic finely minced can add a burst of flavor and can be added in the end.
  • Nuts & Seeds: Add in a handful of walnuts or pepitas for a bit of a crunch.

How To Make

This delicious homemade fresh peach salsa recipe comes together in 15 minutes and mixes the freshest ingredients for a mouthwatering addition to any meal. Here are the steps:

A collage of images showing how to make peach salsa
  1. Prep ingredients: Place fresh ripe peaches, cherry tomatoes, red bell pepper, jalapeno pepper, and red onion in a large bowl.
  2. Add seasonings: Sprinkle with kosher salt and black pepper, and pour lime juice over the assembled ingredients. 
  3. Toss and garnish: Lightly mix ingredients together. If you choose, you can add chili powder and cilantro as your garnish.
  4. Serve: You can serve immediately. However, if you have the time, let your peach jalapeno salsa sit for 15 to 30 minutes to let the flavors to blend.

How To Store

If you didn’t finish this delicious peach salsa in one sitting (is that even possible?), you have options for preserving that fantastic flavor.

  • Storage: For the best results, you can store your homemade peach salsa in an airtight container for up to 2 days in the refrigerator.
  • Freezing: I do not recommend freezing this salsa recipe.

What to Serve with Peach Salsa

This homemade salsa recipe is perfect when you want to add a Mexican flavor to chicken, pork, or fish recipes. But guess what? It is so versatile that you can pretty much use it anywhere you use regular tomato salsa, which is probably why some even call it, peach pico de gallo.

Here are a few ideas to get you started:

  • With your favorite tortilla chips: A great appetizer! Chips and salsa, how can you go wrong?
  • Makes a great topping: Vegetable-filled Burrito Bowls or Baked Chicken Breasts smothered in this fruity and spicy peach salsa recipe. Need I say more?
  • Peach salsa for fish: This recipe is a great accompaniment for grilled fish like this  Grilled Mahi Mahi. It would also be delicious on Grilled Shrimp or  Breaded Fish
  • Tacos: Of course! Fresh salsa is terrific on tacos, and this salsa recipe with peaches pairs amazingly well with tacos, especially fish tacos. For an elevated taco experience, try it on; Brisket Tacos, Flank Steak Tacos, and a vegan-friendly Black Bean Quinoa Taco.

Variations

There are many ways to customize this peach and tomato salsa recipe to suit your tastebuds.

  • Turn up the heat: For a spicier peach salsa, leave the seeds in the jalapeno peppers. If you are a brave soul with an affinity for super spicy salsa, then swap jalapenos with habanero peppers.
  • Cool it down: If heat isn’t your thing, you can adjust your spice level. Use fewer hot peppers, or omit the hot peppers altogether for a mild fruity salsa still loaded with flavor.
  • Without tomatoes: If you’re not a fan of your peach salsa with tomatoes, you can simply leave them out. It will be sweeter but still delicious.
  • Cilantro: If peach cilantro salsa is not your thing, simply leave the cilantro out and make it without. It will be just as delicious.
peach salsa served on a tortilla chip from the front

Expert Tips

Here are a few foolproof tips that will ensure each bite is nothing short of sweet and juicy peach perfection.

  • Added Salt: If you are serving this fresh fruit salsa with tortilla chips, I recommend adjusting the amount of salt you use to prevent it from being overly salty.
  • Bite-Size: I suggest finely diced peaches (½-inch cubes) to achieve a better blend of flavors, but if you prefer a chunkier salsa, you can chop the pieces a little larger.
  • Marinate: If time permits, let it sit in the fridge for 15-20 minutes to allow the flavors to marinate and blend. 

FAQs

Can you freeze fresh peach salsa?

It is not recommended that you freeze fresh peach salsa. The freezing process will alter the texture and consistency of your salsa. For optimal flavor, you should eat this salsa with peaches and tomatoes fresh.

Can you can fresh peach salsa? 

Most canned peach salsa recipes are made by cooking peaches and tomatoes before preserving them in a jar. Since this recipe is made with fresh peaches and tomatoes, it would not be ideal for canning.

Other Delicious Peach Recipes You Might Like

Do you have an abundance of just-picked peaches? Need more ideas about what you can do with these sweet juicy gems? I have listed a few more recipes to satisfy your cravings during the peach season and all year round.

Person stirring a bowl of Fresh Peach and Walnut Salsa

If you try this Fresh Peach Salsa recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

peach salsa in a bowl from the top view
Print

Fresh Peach Salsa Recipe

This Fresh Peach Salsa recipe is made in 15 minutes with juicy peaches, tomatoes, jalapeno peppers, and red onion. Serve it as a condiment over grilled fish or chicken, fish tacos or by itself with tortilla chips on the side.
Course Condiment – Dip
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 15 minutes
Total Time 15 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 81kcal

Ingredients

  • 4 peaches cut into small pieces (½ inch cubes) – approximately 2 cups – pick firm but ripe peaches
  • 1 cup cherry tomatoes sliced
  • 1 small red bell pepper seeded and chopped
  • 1 jalapeno pepper seeded and chopped
  • ½ red onion chopped
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
  • ¼ cup lime juice
  • ½ cup chopped fresh cilantro optional
  • ¼ teaspoon chili powder optional

Instructions

  • Place peaches, tomatoes, red bell pepper, jalapeno, red onion, salt and pepper in a large bowl.
  • Drizzle it with lime juice and give it a toss.
  • Garnish with cilantro and chili powder, if using.
  • Taste for seasoning and add in if necessary. Serve it with your favorite tortilla chips.

Video

Notes

  • This recipe yields approximately 3 cups of fresh peach salsa.
  • Peaches: Any peach varieties such as white peaches, yellow peaches, nectarines, or even grilled peaches would work in this recipe.
  • Storage: You can store the leftovers in an airtight container for up to 2 days in the fridge.

Nutrition

Calories: 81kcal | Carbohydrates: 20g | Protein: 2g | Fat: 1g | Saturated Fat: 0.05g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 0.2g | Monounsaturated Fat: 0.1g | Sodium: 318mg | Potassium: 325mg | Fiber: 3g | Sugar: 15g | Vitamin A: 889IU | Vitamin C: 25mg | Calcium: 18mg | Iron: 1mg

The post Fresh Peach Salsa appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/fresh-peach-walnut-salsa/feed/ 16
Sesame Noodles with Chicken https://foolproofliving.com/sesame-noodles-with-chicken-and-asparagus/ https://foolproofliving.com/sesame-noodles-with-chicken-and-asparagus/#comments Tue, 07 Jun 2022 17:28:07 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=3208 Even better, this sesame chicken noodles dish only uses pantry ingredients to prepare, which is also why it ranks high amongst my favorite Asian recipes, including Sesame Chicken Salad, Thai Lemongrass Chicken, and Chicken Teriyaki Stir Fry. Why Should You Try This Recipe? Few Asian recipes are as flavorful, simple, or versatile as chicken with sesame noodles. You won’t believe how much there is to love about this mouthwatering meal....

The post Sesame Noodles with Chicken appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>

Even better, this sesame chicken noodles dish only uses pantry ingredients to prepare, which is also why it ranks high amongst my favorite Asian recipes, including Sesame Chicken Salad, Thai Lemongrass Chicken, and Chicken Teriyaki Stir Fry.

sesame noodles with chicken and asparagus in a skillet with a wooden spoon on the side

Why Should You Try This Recipe?

Few Asian recipes are as flavorful, simple, or versatile as chicken with sesame noodles. You won’t believe how much there is to love about this mouthwatering meal.

  • Not only does this classic Asian comfort food come together in less than 30 minutes, but it also tastes better than takeout from your favorite Thai or Chinese restaurants.
  • There are countless ways to customize sesame noodles with chicken and asparagus using whatever ingredients you have on hand. No more last-minute runs to the grocery store!
  • You can serve sesame chicken with noodles warm or cold, making it the ultimate meal plan-friendly dinner recipe.

Ingredients You’ll Need

To make this sesame noodles recipe, you’ll need three sets of ingredients:

ingredients including asparagus, ramen noodles, and ground chicken on a marble backdrop
  1. Chicken, asparagus, and noodles: Gather sesame oil, ground chicken, asparagus, black and white sesame seeds, and ramen noodles (seasonings discarded).
creamy peanut butter sauce ingredients from top view
  1. Peanut butter sauce: For the spicy peanut chicken noodles’ sauce, you’ll need unsweetened creamy peanut butter, minced garlic, grated ginger, soy sauce (low sodium soy sauce can also be used), rice vinegar, coconut sugar, and fresh lime juice. You may also add Sriracha or sambal oelek chili paste for an extra spicy and strong flavor.
Garnishes for the asian noodles dish on a marble counter
  1. Garnishes: To garnish your Asian noodle bowls, you may use sesame seeds, chopped scallions, chopped peanuts, and fresh cilantro (optional).

Substitutions

  • Noodles: I prepare my sesame ground chicken with ramen noodles, but nearly any kind of noodles will work for this dish. For instance, you can make ground chicken with udon noodles, soba noodles, Chinese egg noodles, rice noodles, or even spaghetti for a tasty sesame chicken pasta.
  • Low-carb option: Use zucchini noodles and butternut squash noodles instead of ramen noodles for a low-carb but just as delicious option.
  • Chicken: I put the ground chicken in my peanut sesame noodles, but almost any lean chicken will do. Leftover roast chicken,  Baked Bone-In Chicken Breasts, shredded chicken from leftover rotisserie chicken, grilled boneless skinless chicken thighs, and even ground turkey make yummy substitutions.
  • Vegetables: You can add countless vegetables to your spicy peanut noodles with chicken. Great options include broccoli, edamame, bean sprouts, snow peas, snap peas, red bell pepper, and cabbage (the same veggie I use in my Chicken Broccoli Lo Mein!). However, you can also add leftover Baked Asparagus, Air Fryer Asparagus, Steamed Asparagus or Sautéed Asparagus and Mushrooms for even simpler meal prep.
  • Sugar: If you don’t have coconut sugar on hand, brown sugar and honey work just as well. Additionally, if you use sweetened peanut butter in the sauce, be sure to adjust the sweetness according to your taste buds.

How to Make

This 30-minute recipe for sesame noodles and chicken comes together in a snap for beginner and expert chefs alike. Preparing authentic Asian recipes has never been so easy.

person sautéing chicken and asparagus in a skillet
  1. Sauté the chicken: Heat the sesame oil in a large skillet over medium heat. Then, add the ground chicken to the hot oil, using a wooden spoon to break any large pieces, and cook until no longer pink (7-8 minutes). 
  2. Cook the asparagus: Add the chopped asparagus to the pan, stirring occasionally. Cook the vegetables until they are crisp-tender (4-5 minutes).
  3. Toast the sesame seeds: Place a small, empty skillet over medium heat and add the sesame seeds. Toast, frequently stirring, for 4-5 minutes, or until golden brown. Be sure not to leave the seeds unattended, as they can burn quickly.
  4. Cook noodles: While the sesame seeds toast, fill a medium saucepan with water and a tablespoon of salt. Bring the mixture to a boil. Then, add the ramen noodles (without the seasonings!) and cook according to the package directions. I boiled mine for 2 minutes. Once cooked, drain noodles while saving ¼ cup of the pasta water.
person making the sesame noodle sauce and assembling the recipe
  1. Make the peanut sauce: While the chicken cooks, combine the unsweetened creamy peanut butter, garlic, ginger, soy sauce, rice vinegar, coconut sugar (or brown sugar), lime juice, and—if desired—Sriracha. Whisk together in a measuring cup until thoroughly mixed.
  2. Assemble: Just before serving, add the cooked pasta to the skillet with the chicken and asparagus. Then, drizzle the hot sesame noodles with the peanut butter sauce and add the chopped green onions. Use kitchen tongs to toss the ingredients until the sauce evenly coats the noodles. If it gets too sticky, drizzle it with the reserved cooking water as you toss.
  3. Garnish: Divide the warm sesame peanut noodles with chicken into bowls and garnish with chopped peanuts, toasted sesame seeds, and—if desired—cilantro and wedges of lime.

What to Serve with Sesame Noodles

Spicy chicken noodles make an excellent pair with dozens of savory sides. So go ahead and try some of the vegetable dishes below to turn your Asian noodles into a healthy meal:

How to Make Ahead, Meal Prep, and Store Leftovers

Sesame chicken meal prep is what every chef-on-the-go needs. Quick and storage-friendly, this sesame noodle bowl recipe will transform your meal plans.

  • Make ahead: To make ground chicken stir fry noodles ahead of time, begin by making the peanut butter sauce first, and then prepare the garnishes. Finally, cook the chicken and asparagus. When ready to eat, cook the noodles, assemble your sesame noodle bowls, and serve.
  • Meal prep: For quick meal prep, prepare your peanut sauce, chicken and asparagus, and noodles, and store them in an airtight container with the sauce reserved on the side. Then, cut up your garnishes and store them in a separate container. Just before serving, give your noodle sauce a good shake, drizzle the sesame noodles with the sauce and if preferred, warm the spicy chicken peanut noodles and top it with the prepared garnishes.
  • Storage: To store, wait until your spicy noodles with chicken reach room temperature. Then, place your leftovers in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 2 days. Reheat the dish in the microwave or on the stovetop when ready to eat. If you use the stovetop method, you may want to add a splash of water, chicken broth, or vegetable broth to the skillet to keep the noodles tender.
Sesame chicken noodles in a bowl garnished with peanuts and sesame seeds

Expert Tips

Anyone can whip up spicy sesame noodles with chicken and peanuts using these pro tips. Hassle-free and delicious to boot, healthy noodle bowls are a great meal for any chef to make.

  • Multitasking: Performing multiple steps at once is the key to making this Asian noodle bowl recipe as seamlessly—and quickly!—as possible. I suggest preparing your peanut sauce while sautéeing your spicy sesame chicken. It also helps to boil your ramen noodles while toasting your sesame seeds.
  • Toast the sesame seeds: Though it may seem unnecessary, taking the time to toast your sesame seeds is a game-changer when it comes to taste. Give your seeds a nice crunch and unlock all their delicious, nutty flavors with this one simple step.

FAQs:

What kind of sauce noodles go well with sesame chicken?

In my opinion, peanut butter sauce adds incomparable flavor (and extra protein!) to sesame chicken. However, curry sauce can also add great flavor to this sweet-and-spicy dish.

Can I freeze sesame noodles?

I don’t recommend freezing chicken Asian noodle recipes, as the extreme cold will ruin the texture of your noodles.

Other Take-Out Dishes Made At Home:

If you try this Sesame Noodles with Chicken recipe or any other Asian-inspired recipes on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

This recipe is adapted with changes from New York Times’ Sesame Noodles with Chicken and Peanuts and America’s Test Kitchen’s Sesame Noodles recipes.

sesame noodles with chicken and asparagus in a bowl from top view
Print

Sesame Noodles with Chicken Recipe

Sesame noodles with chicken and asparagus for a healthy weeknight chicken recipe. Drizzled with a velvety peanut butter sauce, this Asian noodles dish is guaranteed to become a favorite in your weekly menu.
Course Main Course
Cuisine Asian Cuisine, Thai Cuisine
Prep Time 15 minutes
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 30 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 506kcal

Ingredients

Chicken & Vegetables:

  • 2 tablespoons sesame oil
  • 1 pound ground chicken or leftover chicken
  • 1 bunch asparagus* woody ends trimmed & cut into 2-inch pieces
  • ¼ cup sesame seeds black & white

For The Noodles:

  • 3 packets of ramen noodles seasonings discarded

Peanut Sauce:

  • ¼ cup unsweetened creamy peanut butter
  • 3 cloves of garlic minced
  • 1 teaspoon fresh ginger peeled and grated
  • 5 tablespoons soy sauce
  • 2 tablespoons rice vinegar
  • 2 tablespoons coconut sugar or brown sugar
  • 1 tablespoon lime juice freshly squeezed
  • 1 tablespoon Sriracha optional

As Garnish:

  • 4 scallions both green and white parts sliced thinly
  • ½ cup peanuts chopped
  • ¼ cup fresh cilantro chopped
  • Wedges of lime

Instructions

  • To cook the chicken: Heat sesame oil in a large skillet over medium heat. Add in the ground chicken and cook, breaking the large pieces with a wooden spoon, for 7-8 minutes or until no longer pink.
  • Add in the asparagus and let it cook, stirring occasionally, until vegetables are crisp-tender, 4-5 minutes.
  • Toast the sesame seeds: Place sesame seeds in a small empty skillet over medium heat. Toast, stirring frequently, for 4-5 minutes or until they turn golden brown. Do not leave the site of it as they can burn easily.
  • Cook the ramen noodles: Meanwhile to cook the ramen noodles, fill a medium-sized saucepan with water and a tablespoon of salt. Bring to a boil. Add the noodles and cook for 2 minutes. Save ¼ cup of the pasta water and drain the rest.
  • Make the noodle sauce: While the chicken is cooking, make the peanut butter sauce. To do so, whisk together peanut butter, garlic, ginger, soy sauce, rice vinegar, brown sugar, lime juice, and Sriracha ( if using) in a measuring cup.
  • Assemble: Right before serving, place the ramen noodles into the skillet with chicken and asparagus. Drizzle it with the peanut butter sauce and add in the chopped scallions. Using kitchen tongs, give it a toss making sure that the noodles are evenly coated with the sauce. If it gets too sticky, drizzle it with the reserved pasta water as you toss.
  • Divide the noodles into bowls and garnish with chopped peanuts, sesame seeds, wedges of lime, and chopped fresh cilantro, if using.

Notes

  • Make ahead: To make this recipe ahead of time, make the peanut butter sauce and cook the chicken and asparagus a day in advance and store them in separate airtight containers in the fridge. When ready to eat, cook the noodles, assemble your sesame noodle bowls, and serve.
  • Meal prep: For quick meal prep, prepare your peanut sauce, chicken and asparagus, and noodles, and store them in an airtight container with the sauce reserved on the side. Then, cut up your garnishes and store them in a separate container. Just before serving, give your noodle sauce a good shake, drizzle the sesame noodles with the sauce and if preferred, warm it up in the microwave in 30-second intervals and top it with the prepared garnishes.
  • Storage: To store, wait until it reaches room temperature. Then, place your leftovers in an airtight container in the fridge for up to 2 days. Reheat the dish in the microwave or on the stovetop when ready to eat. If you use the stovetop method, you may want to add a splash of water, chicken broth, or vegetable broth to the skillet to keep the noodles tender.
  • Want to make this sesame noodles dish even faster? Use leftover chicken!
  • I used asparagus as the vegetable in this recipe but broccoli, snap peas, peas, etc. would all work as the vegetable. 

Nutrition

Calories: 506kcal | Carbohydrates: 13g | Protein: 33g | Fat: 38g | Saturated Fat: 7g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 12g | Monounsaturated Fat: 17g | Trans Fat: 1g | Cholesterol: 98mg | Sodium: 1503mg | Potassium: 978mg | Fiber: 4g | Sugar: 3g | Vitamin A: 226IU | Vitamin C: 7mg | Calcium: 146mg | Iron: 4mg

The post Sesame Noodles with Chicken appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/sesame-noodles-with-chicken-and-asparagus/feed/ 5
Avocado Peach Salad https://foolproofliving.com/peach-avocado-salad/ https://foolproofliving.com/peach-avocado-salad/#comments Mon, 06 Jun 2022 20:48:17 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=14574 I think we can all agree that having a few summer salad recipes in your back pocket will make your life easier, especially when it comes to putting dinner on the table when it is 90 degrees outside. They are fresh, vibrant, crunchy, and colorful – and usually require only one bowl. While I adore Avocado Kale Salad, Quinoa Avocado Salad, Mango Avocado Salad, and Watermelon Avocado Salad, this is...

The post Avocado Peach Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>

I think we can all agree that having a few summer salad recipes in your back pocket will make your life easier, especially when it comes to putting dinner on the table when it is 90 degrees outside. They are fresh, vibrant, crunchy, and colorful – and usually require only one bowl. While I adore Avocado Kale Salad, Quinoa Avocado Salad, Mango Avocado Salad, and Watermelon Avocado Salad, this is by far my favorite.

avocado peach salad in a bowl with a spoon on the side from top view

Why Should You Try This Recipe?

This peach and avocado salad is the dictionary definition of a simple summer salad. I know you will love it because:

  • Packed full of fresh summer produce: Yellow peaches, Persian cucumber, and creamy avocado – does anything get better than that? It’s also gluten-free, vegan, vegetarian and nut free!
  • Easy, homemade, Mediterranean-inspired dressing: The flavors of cumin and coriander really sparkle in this peach salad recipe and they compliment the sweet fruit so well.
  • Super customizable: Stick to the original recipe or amp it up with a few ingredient add-ins.

Ingredients

The ingredient list for this peach avocado salad is nothing more than a mix of pantry and fresh, flavorful produce. Venture out to your favorite farmer’s market for this one.

ingredients for the recipe in small portions on a marble backdrop

Gather together pumpkin seeds, ground coriander, ground cumin, extra virgin olive oil, serrano chile, fresh cilantro, fresh parsley, fresh lemon juice, kosher salt, yellow ripe peaches, Persian cucumbers, ripe avocado and sesame seeds.

Ingredient Substitutions and Notes

  • Chile: Use a jalapeno or fresno chiles if serranos are hard to find.
  • Fresh Herbs: Add an extra sprinkle of chopped fresh mint or basil.
  • Acid / Vinegar: Swap out the lemon juice for lime juice or balsamic vinegar (either white or dark) instead. Alternatively, use my lemon balsamic vinaigrette or chili-lime vinaigrette as a spicy kick.
  • Fresh Peaches: I love sweet yellow juicy peaches, but you could also try white peaches, donut peaches, or other stone fruit like nectarines.
  • Cucumber: English cucumber is the next best thing to Persian cucumbers. It is a personal preference whether or not to peel and remove the seeds.
  • Seeds / Nuts: Replace the pumpkin seeds with thinly sliced almonds (or toasted almonds), walnuts, pine nuts, or pistachios instead.
  • Spice: A final sprinkle of black pepper would be a great way to amp up the spice, too.

How to Make

The avocado peach salad recipe comes together in a few easy steps. Simply:

person toasting pumpkin seeds and making the dressing
  1. Toast pepitas and sesame seeds: Place pumpkin seeds and sesame seeds in a non-stick skillet. Set over medium heat and toast, stirring frequently, until lightly golden, about 5-7 minutes. Do not leave the sight of it as they can burn easily. Pour onto a plate to cool.
  2. Make the dressing: In a large bowl, add the ground coriander, ground cumin, olive oil, Serrano chile, cilantro, parsley, lemon juice, and salt. Gently whisk until combined.
person assembling and tossing peach salad
  1. Coat the fruit and vegetables: To the bowl with the dressing, add the peach slices, cucumbers and avocado. Gently toss to ensure all pieces are coated.
  2. Sprinkle with seeds and serve: Finish with the toasted pumpkin seeds and sesame seeds. Taste and season with salt and pepper, if necessary. Enjoy!

Serving Suggestions

This avocado and peach salad can be served in a number of different fashions. You could try:

  • Appetizer: Serve it as the salad course for dinner. All that juicy produce will certainly wet your appetite.
  • Side Dish: Make it a light and bright side dish to main meals like Cornish Hens, Whole Roasted Chicken, Chicken Rice Pilaf or a simple Lemon Herb Quinoa
  • Potluck / Dinner Party: This makes the perfect summer salad and a gorgeous accompaniment to bring to your next potluck or dinner party with friends.
  • Picnic / BBQ: Keep it chilled right up until it’s time to eat or serve the bowl on top of a larger bowl of ice at any outdoor engagement like a picnic or BBQ. This summer peach salad would be perfect when served with grilled shrimp skewers, shrimp kabobs shrimp tacos, or guacamole burgers.

Variations

Feel free to get fun and creative with this avocado salad with peaches. Add ½ – 1 cup of any of the following:

  • Top it off with cheese: This summer peach salad would be perfect with the addition of crumbled goat cheese, feta cheese cubes, sliced fresh mozzarella, or better yet hand torn burrata. My personal favorite is peach and goat cheese salad as it tastes very similar to my Warm Pear Salad recipe.
  • Add in some green leafy vegetables: Turn it into a green salad by adding arugula, baby spinach, butter lettuce, or even grilled lettuce.
  • Add some onion: If you can’t imagine a salad without onions, feel free to add some sliced red onion for extra flavor.
  • Grilled peaches: If the grill is on and you have the time, why not grill some peaches for the dreamy grill marks and caramelized flavors. Grilled Peach Salad with all the other fresh and crunchy ingredients is an easy way to take it up a notch.

How to Store

  • Storage: The fresh peach salad will keep for up to 1 day covered tightly with plastic wrap in the fridge. After that, I find the avocado starts to turn slightly brown and bitter – and you lose too much of the crunch from the cucumbers. Wake up the leftovers with an extra squeeze of lemon.
  • Freezing: I would not recommend freezing this salad as it will lose most of its tangy flavors and texture.

Expert Tips

  • Toss minimally and gently. If you toss this nectarine avocado salad too much, the avocado will melt into the salad and you will lose some of the texture.
  • Serve immediately. This salad is best enjoyed the moment it is made. I like to keep all the produce in the fridge right up until I’m ready to prepare so the ingredients stay crisp and chilled.
  • Chill the salad bowl. For even more insurance, chill your serving bowl in the fridge if you have some extra time. 
peach avocado salad in a bowl from the top view

FAQs

How long will avocado last in a salad?

Avocado will last in a salad refrigerated for only 1-2 days, after too much time, the avocado breaks down and turns slightly brown and bitter.

How to keep avocado in a salad from turning brown?

Directly cover the dressed salad with a layer of plastic wrap, then wrap it once more with another layer of plastic wrap. This keeps the air from oxidizing the avocado and turning it brown.

Other Summer Salads You’ll Enjoy:

If you try this Avocado Peach Salad recipe or any other recipe on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It helps others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

This recipe has been adapted from Bon Appetit’s Peach and Cucumber Salad Recipe with minor changes.

avocado peach salad in a bowl from the top view
Print

Avocado Peach Salad Recipe

This Avocado Peach Salad recipe is the perfect vegan summer salad featuring fresh peaches, along with ripe avocados, toasted pumpkin and sesame seeds. Packed with sweet, savory and crunchy flavors, this easy salad recipe is all you need for your summer get-togethers.
Course Salad
Cuisine American
Diet Vegan
Prep Time 15 minutes
Total Time 15 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 308kcal

Ingredients

For The Toasted Seeds:

  • 1/3 cup raw pumpkin seeds (unsalted)
  • 1 tablespoon sesame seeds

Salad Dressing Ingredients:

  • ½ teaspoon ground coriander
  • ½ teaspoon ground cumin
  • ¼ cup extra virgin olive oil
  • 1 serrano chile seeds removed and chopped – or jalapeno
  • 3 tablespoons fresh cilantro chopped – omit it if you are not a fan
  • 3 tablespoons fresh parsley chopped
  • 1 tablespoon lemon juice freshly squeezed
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt

For The Salad:

  • 4 medium size yellow peaches ripened & sliced with the skin on
  • 2 Persian cucumbers sliced thinly
  • 1 ripe avocado cut into small cubes

Instructions

  • Toast the seeds: Place pumpkin seeds and sesame seeds in a non-stick skillet. Toast in medium heat, stirring frequently, until golden brown, 5-7 minutes. Do not leave sight of it as it can burn easily. Set aside to cool.
  • Make the salad dressing: In a large salad bowl, mix together ground coriander, ground cumin, olive oil, Serrano chile, cilantro, parsley, lemon juice, and salt.
  • Assemble salad: Add the sliced peaches, cucumbers, and avocado to the same bowl. Gently toss to ensure that peaches, cucumbers and avocados are coated with the dressing and herbs.
  • Sprinkle with pumpkin and sesame seeds. Give it a toss.
  • Taste and season with more salt, if necessary. Serve immediately.

Notes

  • Pick ripe fruit: I find that this salad works best with peaches that are ripened. Though you do not want them to be too ripened that it’s mushy.
  • Storage: This peach avocado salad will keep for up to 1 day covered tightly with plastic wrap in the fridge. After that, I find the avocado starts to turn slightly brown and bitter – and you lose too much of the crunch from the cucumbers. Wake up the leftovers with an extra squeeze of lemon.

Nutrition

Serving: 1g | Calories: 308kcal | Carbohydrates: 21g | Protein: 5g | Fat: 25g | Saturated Fat: 4g | Sodium: 298mg | Potassium: 639mg | Fiber: 7g | Sugar: 14g | Vitamin A: 879IU | Vitamin C: 22mg | Calcium: 43mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Avocado Peach Salad appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/peach-avocado-salad/feed/ 1
Lemon Ricotta Pasta https://foolproofliving.com/lemon-ricotta-pasta/ https://foolproofliving.com/lemon-ricotta-pasta/#comments Thu, 02 Jun 2022 20:21:46 +0000 https://foolproofliving.com/?p=52971 If you’ve ever wondered how to add ricotta to pasta, this dish is for you. Inspired by the New York Times’ lemon ricotta pasta, this recipe is as tasty as it is versatile. Add sauteed shrimp for a mouthwatering Shrimp Ricotta Pasta, or mix in blanched peas for an easy pasta recipe as veggie-packed as my Mushroom and Pea Pasta. No matter how you prepare it, this filling ricotta lemon...

The post Lemon Ricotta Pasta appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
If you’ve ever wondered how to add ricotta to pasta, this dish is for you. Inspired by the New York Times’ lemon ricotta pasta, this recipe is as tasty as it is versatile. Add sauteed shrimp for a mouthwatering Shrimp Ricotta Pasta, or mix in blanched peas for an easy pasta recipe as veggie-packed as my Mushroom and Pea Pasta. No matter how you prepare it, this filling ricotta lemon pasta is guaranteed to satisfy all your cravings.

Ricotta Lemon Pasta with spinach in a bowl from the top view

Ingredients You’ll Need

To make lemon ricotta spinach pasta, gather pasta, fresh spinach leaves (I use baby spinach), and kosher salt.

Ingredients for the recipe

You’ll also need whole milk ricotta cheese, shredded parmesan cheese, minced garlic, lemon zest, fresh lemon juice, salt, and black pepper for the ricotta lemon sauce. You may also choose to add red pepper flakes if desired.

Substitutions & Variations

  • Pasta: You can use almost any pasta to make noodles with ricotta cheese. I suggest using short pasta, like rigatoni or penne, for a hearty texture. However, you can also use long pasta to make lemon ricotta bucatini or spaghetti with ricotta sauce. Gluten-free pasta also works for a diet-friendly version.
  • Spinach: If you’re not a fan of spinach, Swiss chard and kale make easy and nutritious substitutes. You can also top your dish with fresh arugula or mix in fresh herbs like basil or parsley to give it a light, delicious flavor.
  • Pesto Vinaigrette: To give your creamy spinach ricotta an herby kick, I suggest adding a few tablespoons of homemade Basil Pesto Vinaigrette.

How to Make Pasta With Ricotta Cheese

This ricotta lemon pasta recipe takes minimal effort and a handful of ingredients to prepare. Even beginner chefs can make this dish any night of the week.

images showing how to make lemon ricotta pasta recipe
  1. Cook the pasta: Fill a large pot with water and 4 tablespoons of salt. When properly seasoned, your pasta water should taste like seawater. Bring the mixture to a boil, add the pasta, and cook it according to package instructions or until it becomes al dente.
  2. Add the spinach: Right before draining the pasta, add the spinach to the pot and cook for 30-45 seconds. Then, reserve 1 cup of the pasta water and drain the rest of the pasta. Once it is fully drained, add the cooked pasta back to the pan.
  3. Make the lemon ricotta pasta sauce: While the pasta cooks, mix the fresh ricotta cheese, parmesan cheese, garlic, lemon zest, lemon juice, salt, and pepper in a bowl.
  4. Add the pasta water: Add ½ cup of the reserved starchy pasta water to the sauce ingredients. Whisk the mixture until it becomes creamy.
  5. Toss the pasta: Pour the lemon ricotta sauce over the pasta and gently toss the noodles until fully coated. The ingredients should turn very creamy, as the residual heat from the cooked pasta melts the ricotta-based pasta sauce. However, if necessary, you may add the rest of the reserved pasta liquid to the pot, turn the heat on for a minute, and toss the mixture until it reaches the desired consistency.
  6. Serve: Taste your ricotta and lemon pasta, and add any necessary seasoning. Then, garnish the dish with freshly grated parmesan cheese and if preferred, a splash of olive oil and a sprinkle of red pepper flakes. Serve!

How to Store

Say goodbye to wasted leftovers and complicated meal prep! With these simple storage tips, you won’t miss out on a single bite of your ricotta lemon pasta.

  • Make-Ahead: The dish comes together rather quickly but if you want you can make the ricotta mixture a day in advance and keep it in an airtight container in the fridge.
  • Store: To store your ricotta pasta, place the leftovers in an airtight container. The pasta will stay fresh for up to two days.
  • Reheat: When reheating your pasta, it may help to add a little bit of water to the mixture. Then, warm the pasta in a large skillet over medium heat, adding more water as necessary.
  • Freeze: I don’t recommend freezing this dish, as the extreme cold will ruin the texture of your pasta.

How to Serve

One of the best things about this one-pot lemon ricotta pasta is how easy it is to serve. This simple dish is versatile and delicious, making it the perfect addition to any meal plan.

Expert Tips

Elegant, tasty, and easy? Sounds too good to be true! I promise, though: This pasta recipe with ricotta cheese will come together in a cinch with these foolproof tips. 

  • Use whole milk ricotta: If you want your pasta to come out creamy, flavorful, and rich, whole milk ricotta is the way to go. You can even make your own creamy Ricotta Cheese for the most delicious pasta dish without the extra trip to the grocery store.
  • Season well: Ample seasoning is the key to making pasta with ricotta cheese. For maximum depth and flavor, be sure to taste this pasta dish as you go and season it well.
  • Move fast: It’s important to move fast when making this lemon ricotta pasta recipe. When prepared correctly, the residual heat of the cooked pasta should warm the parmesan and ricotta, giving the dish its signature creaminess. However, if your ricotta sauce doesn’t reach the desired consistency, you can some cooking water to the pot, turn on the heat, and toss the mixture until ready.
Spinach ricotta pasta in a bowl with a fork on the side

FAQs

It doesn’t hurt to have a little help when making ricotta cheese recipes with pasta. This handy guide will give you everything you need to make creamy lemon ricotta pasta like a pro.

How to use ricotta cheese in pasta?

The best way to cook ricotta cheese with pasta is to first prepare the ricotta sauce on the side. Then, add the sauce to the pasta once it’s cooked and drained.

Can I make this recipe with fat-free ricotta cheese?

Technically you can make this recipe with fat-free ricotta. However, skim and fat-free ricotta often leaves your pasta tasting grainy and perhaps even a bit bland. If you don’t want to use full-fat ricotta, you could try using cottage cheese instead.

What sauce goes with lemon and ricotta pasta?

If you want to add an extra layer of flavor to this rich dish, I suggest serving it with tomato sauces like marinara or homemade tomato basil sauce.

Do ricotta and lemon go together?

Absolutely! The creamy texture of ricotta cheese makes a mouthwatering pair with lemon’s bright, zesty taste. Don’t believe me? Try my Lemon Ricotta Pancakes, and you’ll be obsessed in no time.

Other Pasta Recipes You Might Like

It is no secret that creamy pasta recipes make easy weeknight dinners. If you liked this pasta with ricotta and lemon, I suspect you might enjoy the recipes I handpicked for you below.

If you try this Lemon Ricotta Pasta recipe or any other pasta recipes on Foolproof Living, please take a minute to rate the recipe and leave a comment below. It is a great help to others who are thinking of making the recipe. And if you took some pictures, be sure to share them on Instagram using #foolproofeats so I can share them on my stories.

Lemon Ricotta Pasta placed in a bowl
Print

Lemon Ricotta Pasta Recipe

Creamy and delicious Lemon Ricotta Pasta that you can make in 20 minutes! This is an easy vegetarian pasta dish that you can serve as a side dish with meat dishes or by itself for a satisfying meal.
Course Vegetarian Pasta
Cuisine American/Italian
Diet Vegetarian
Prep Time 5 minutes
Cook Time 15 minutes
Total Time 20 minutes
Servings 4 servings
Calories 196kcal

Ingredients

  • 1 pound pasta (bucatini, rigatoni, spaghetti, or penne would all work)
  • 2 cups baby spinach leaves (16 oz) rinsed
  • 1 cup whole-milk ricotta cheese
  • ½ cup shredded parmesan cheese more as garnish
  • 1 clove garlic minced
  • 1 tablespoon lemon zest
  • ¼ cup lemon juice freshly squeezed
  • ½ teaspoon kosher salt
  • ¼ teaspoon black pepper
  • Pinch of red pepper flakes optional
  • Drizzle of olive oil optional

Instructions

  • Bring a large pot of salted water to a boil. Add in the pasta of your choice and cook until al dente.
  • At the very last minute, right before draining the pasta, add in the spinach and cook for 30-45 seconds. Reserve 1 cup of pasta cooking water and drain the pasta.
  • Put the now-cooked pasta back in the pan.
  • Meanwhile, make the ricotta lemon pasta sauce by mixing ricotta cheese, parmesan cheese, garlic, lemon zest, lemon juice, and salt and pepper in a bowl.
  • Add in the ½ cup of reserved pasta sauce and whisk until creamy.
  • Add the lemon ricotta sauce to the pasta and give it a gentle toss. It should be very creamy as you toss it with the help of the residual heat coming from the freshly cooked pasta. If you need it, add in the rest of the reserved pasta liquid and turn the heat on for a minute or so as you toss and turn the pasta.
  • Taste for seasoning and add in if necessary. Garnish with a sprinkle of shredded parmesan cheese and a drizzle of olive oil and red pepper flakes, if using. Serve.

Notes

  • The serving size is approximately about 2 cups per person. If you are serving it as a main course it would feed 4 people but if you are serving as a side dish it would be good for 6 servings.
  • Store the leftovers in an airtight container in the fridge. It should stay fresh for up to two days.
  • Reheat with a little bit of water to the mixture over medium heat. Be sure to toss to ensure even cooking and add water as necessary.
  • Freeze: I don’t recommend freezing this dish, as the extreme cold will ruin the texture of your pasta.

Nutrition

Calories: 196kcal | Carbohydrates: 12g | Protein: 13g | Fat: 12g | Saturated Fat: 7g | Polyunsaturated Fat: 1g | Monounsaturated Fat: 3g | Cholesterol: 42mg | Sodium: 1111mg | Potassium: 531mg | Fiber: 2g | Sugar: 5g | Vitamin A: 2282IU | Vitamin C: 20mg | Calcium: 274mg | Iron: 2mg

The post Lemon Ricotta Pasta appeared first on Foolproof Living.

]]>
https://foolproofliving.com/lemon-ricotta-pasta/feed/ 8